Tumgik
#slice of life school girl anime au
k4r4ss · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media
62 notes · View notes
egletsfics · 1 year
Text
Nyan Neko Sugar Highschool - Chapter 1
STORY SUMMERY: What if Rakuchan, Koneko-chan, Hitoshi-san, Bokutachi-kun, and all your favorite characters from the hit anime Nyan~ Neko Sugar Girls went to... high school?! What if... they were having a School Festival at that highschool? And what if... there was aishiterus and love at steak during that School festival?!!!!!
Read to find out about all the crazy highschool dramas going on at... NYAN~ NEKO SUGAR HIGHSCHOOL! (Highschool AU/ MochiceShipping (Raku x Koneko)/ StockholmShipping (Bokutachi x Hitoshi)
Chspter 1: Neko High School
Authors AN: I used to have a old authers notes 4 chapter 1-2 but for sum reason they got deleted and i forgot wut they were so im writting a new 1 here:
Konichiwa minna-san! 2day Im back with A NOTHER FAFNICTION!!!!!!!! This is about nyan~ Neko suger girls, 1 of my faverite animes. Its a highschool AU story so DONT LIKE DONT READ dont complain in teh coments and stuff if u dont liek it!!!!
Well n e ways… HOPE U ENJOY :D !!!!!!!
๑ஓ-----------------‧₊˚ʚ♡ɞ˚₊‧-----------------ஓ๑
1 day it was a day.
Raku-chan and Koneko-chan, who were just normal neko highschoolers, woke up on that day, and they thought it would just be an ordinary and sugoi day like every day was. But today was NOT a normal day...
...IT WAS DA NEKO SCHOOL FESTIVAL!!!!!!!!!
The Neko School Festival was a festival at Neko High School which was where raku-chan, Koneko-chan and and their tomadachi Hitoshi-San went to school. (translator note: tomdachi means friend)
It was a festival where students did stuff and it happened at school, which was why it was called a school festival.
"BEEP BEEP BEEP" beeped the alarm clock at Raku chans house.
"NYA why r u so loud and annoying u BAKA ALRAM CLOCK!" Rakuchan yeled angerly and she hit the alarm lock until it turned off.
She yawned kawaiily and opened her eyes sleepily and saw the time on the clock:
7:50 am
"N-N-n-N-N_N-N-NANIIIIIIIIII>?!!!!!" Raku-chan said in shock. "I ONLY HAVE 10 MINUTS 2 GET 2 SCHOOL N-N-NYA?!!!!"
Raku-chan ran into da kitchen and put a piece of bread in da toaster. Then she pput on he school unifrom really fastly. It was a sailor uniform with a super short sexy navy blue and pink skirt, a white short sleeved top, a blue and white collar, a pink ribbon, sexy lacy white kneesocks, and pink school loafers. She put on sum kawaii light pink eyeliner and put on mascara and fake sparkly eyelashes and put on a pair of really kawaii wing earrings and a sparkly pink gemstone covered collar with white and pink lace around it and a silver bell in the middle.
Meanwhile, Koneko-chan was waiting outsaide Raku-chan's house (they were nextx door neighbors) and kind of worried bcuz it was already 7:52 and they had 2 go to school by 5 minutes. She wondered if Raku-chan was asleep, or if she had just overslept like she did every year on the first day of school.
Raku chan heard the toaster ding and the bread popped out. She grabbed the bread wit her hands but it was very hot.
"AH! H-h-h-h-hot!!!" The bread bounced around in Raku-chan's hands before she put it in her mouth. She got her kawaii bag and opend the door and went outside.
Koneko-chan was still waiting outside. "Raku-chan! We have to hurry, schol starts in *looks at watch* 5 MINITES!!!!!!" said KOneko-chan.
"Ya I know Nyaaaa desuuuuuu!!!!!!" Raku chan said back.
"Ok lets go!" said Koneko-chan.
Raku-chans super awesome giant sugoi boobs were jiggling up and down as the nekos girls runned to school. Konekos-chans chest wasn't as big but she didn't really care because she was not self conshis.
"Koneko~chan~ aren't you excited for da school festival today???? isn't it SO SUPER SUGOI NYA!?!!!!" said Raku chan.
"Yes, I think it will be super kimochi as well Raku-chan, everyone sure put a lot of effort into making our last school festival at Neko High School extra sugoi," said Konkeo chan.
Suddenly Raku chan was quiet. She was thinking really hard abuot something.
The thing Raku was thinking about was her super giant huge crush on her best tomadachi, Hitoshi San. Calling Hitoshi-san sugoi would be like calling the moon a rock. It was technically true, but the mere word "sugoi" failed so utterly and completely at conveying just how incredible Hitoshi-san was that it made the entire Japanese language seem like a joke.
Raku chan's eyes became misty as she started daydreaming about Hitoshi-san's piercing blood-scarlet eyes, his dark deep ocean blue hair, and his hot steamy shrexy bod. She blushed. Hitoshi-san really was so sugoi desu!
Raku-chan's daydreaming became more serious as she started considering what this school festival meant to her relationship with Hitoshi-san. This was her last chance to confess her feelings to Hitoshi-san!
She started practicing the confession in her head. Romantic music began playing in her imagination as she stood with Hitoshi-san on the school roof, watching the fireworks together. Hitoshi-san... watashi... watashi wa aishiteru anata desu!  (translators note: I... I love you desu!)
Hmm... no, that was too straightforward. And also, she really needed to reexamine her imaginary internal music catalog. Stacy's Mom was not romantic enough.
What about, "watashi wa kimochi daisuki Hitoshi-san desu!"? (translatros note: I really like you a lot Hitoshi-san desu!)
No, it was too weak of a statement to properly convey the depths of her feelings. So how was she going to go about the confession?
She needed to hurry up and think about the best way to confess to Hitoshi-san before the festival was over. She might not get another chance after this one!
"Um, are u ok Raku-chan, ur kind of quiet today nya. Did something happen?" asked Koneko-chan.
"O-oh nya desu, n-nothing much nyahahaha!" Raku laughed awkwardly and anime sweatdropped.
"Oh, okay then. Lets go inside, we're already at school after all," said Koneko-chan, pointing at the school gates. "Just in time! We aren't late after all."
"O-ok let's go nya desu!!!" Raku chan said and then they went inside Neko High School.
๑ஓ-----------------‧₊˚ʚ♡ɞ˚₊‧-----------------ஓ๑
RATE & REVEW 4 MOAR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
9 notes · View notes
songsofadelaide · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
cw: f!reader, no curses high school au, fluff and slice of life — in which you confess your feelings to your long-time crush Satoru, the handsome life of the party who also happens to be in the same friend group as you. You're both pretty stupid in love, too.
Tumblr media
Confessing your feelings to your crush on Valentine's Day is perhaps the most cliche thing to ever cross your mind, but you decided: let's make it ironic and actually mean it. Life is short and high school is even shorter. And with your graduation slowly approaching, you figured fuck it, what's the worst that could happen, right?
Oh, you thought of all the ways this confession could backfire on you. You and Satoru were friends, after all. Confessing to a stranger was probably better—
Wait, why would you think that confessing to a stranger was any better? You must have really lost it in all of the hysteria surrounding the fast-approaching commercialised holiday...
...And you've undoubtedly lost it even more now that Shoko pointed out it was already February 13. Your best friend found your panic amusing, but not anymore when you were pulling her along to the nearest grocery store after classes.
"Wait a sec! Why're you dragging me along with you?"
"Sho-chan, aren't you going to get any chocolate for Hime-chan?!"
"Hgk— W-Well, I..."
"I thought so! No complaining!"
Shoko was quickly and easily sold on the thought of seeing her girlfriend's elated expression after having received chocolate from her, and she was even quicker to agree with you when you asked her for help in baking the sweets.
"I'm a little worried about confessing to Toru, Sho-chan. What if I make things awkward around us? This could go wrong in so many ways—"
"Oh, geez, you and your doomsday syndrome. Have you ever thought of all the ways it could go right?"
When Valentine's Day came the following morning, you happily handed your friends each a box of Meiji Apollo Strawberry Chocolate, Shoko following suit. While Suguru and Kento gave you a calm 'thanks for the chocolate', Satoru and Yu were already contentedly munching on the candy even though the day was just starting.
A steady stream of girls have come up to your friends with sweets in their hands, with Suguru receiving a bit more than everyone else. Still, their school bags were filled to the brim with chocolates and their pockets too, without a doubt, with scented letters of adoration and confessions. The whole thing was outrageously cliche and almost funny to you until you remembered that you were just about to confess yourself.
Tumblr media
It was under the shade of the blooming cherry blossoms outside your school, just a few paces away from the rest of your warm and boisterous crowd of friends when you pulled Satoru by the sleeve and fished out the carefully wrapped bear-shaped cookies from your bag. "This is for you, Toru."
"Huh? But I already got your chocolate from earlier..." He replied with a rather confused look on his face.
He was so handsome that it hurt. How was it that he made your heart physically clench in your chest when his bewildered expression softened into a smile?
"Yeah, I know, b-but this is..." You stammered at him as he tenderly took the pack from your hands, admiring how adorable the animal-shaped cookies were from the outside and the curl of the silk ribbon that tied everything together. He didn't miss the slight tremble from you when your fingertips brushed ever so slightly.
"Is this... what I think it is?" Satoru asked, his smile as bright as a beam of sunlight filtering through the rosy foliage overhead.
"Y—" You started, only for you to bite your lip and stomp away from him in complete embarrassment, trying to catch up to Shoko or Suguru to hide in their shadows or something— anything. I knew this was a bad idea. I knew I'd get teased for it. I—
"Hey, come back here! I'm not gonna wait for White Day to come to respond to your feelings!" He hurriedly grabbed you by the hand before you could run any further. "Don't you wanna hear what I have to say?"
"I-I didn't think I'd get this far!" You stammered at him once more. "I know I told myself I'm ready for rejection but th-this is all a huge mistake! I should have known I'd make everything awkward with this—"
"I-I was totally happy I got friendship chocolate from you! I mean, you considered me that important! I was already over the moon!" He shot right back at you. "B-But then I get... this!"
Satoru raised the little bag of treats he received from you, a blush rising from his neck as he was just as embarrassed as you. "This is h... honmei chocolate, right?"
"I-It is! Just like every other chocolate in your bag," you replied to him, but his grip around your wrist tightened even further.
"That doesn't matter! Yours is..."
A thousand thoughts raced through your head as you stood there, like time and everything else around you were in suspended animation and some kind of deep freeze. But it wasn't cold. No, not at all, not when Satoru's grip on you was burning hot.
Though his face to the tips of his ears were bright red, he still managed to proudly burst out just how much he appreciated your gesture. "You baked these yourself, right? I like these the most!"
"Y-You haven't even tried them!..." You replied. "A-And you don't have to be so nice to me, Toru! You... You can tell me upfront if you don't—"
"Wh-What do you mean by that? Hey, have you even looked at me?!"
You were so wrapped up in your own embarrassment that you didn't even notice how flushed he was and all you could retort was, "Why are you all red, Toru?!"
His pretty blue eyes were wide and sparkling with surprise at your exclamation and he couldn't help but burst into laughter— his low, hearty laughter that always pulled at your heart so— at how utterly stupid you both were now that everything was out in the open.
"Okay, okay, I think that's... That's everything," Satoru stated as he managed to settle down the excitement bubbling in his chest. "I like you too."
"Y... You do?"
"Yeah, I like you so much that I'd say it outright, even though I didn't hear from you at all," he nodded at you. "At least let me hear you say it!"
"Are you for real?! It's too embarrassing!"
Funny how you were saying that after giving him those cookies with the intention of letting him know how you felt about him.
He pouted at you like a teary-eyed dog denied his treats. A fluff, majestic, absolutely adorable Great Pyrenees. "Please?"
And when you looked down at your hands, his fingers were laced with yours. Like a dream. A dream come true. The deepest and innermost breathings of your heart made manifest. 
Toru likes me. 
So why the hell were you denying this man such a simple request?
"I like you, Toru. A lot."
Another smile lit his face, calm, sweet, and mirthful. 
Now far away from you were Shoko and Suguru, both of them trying their best to be careful so you wouldn't notice their mutual chuckling.
"They're so stupid that it's almost cute," she remarked. "And Gojo used his brain for once. Today's been productive."
"Still, how they managed to be so oblivious and not notice how they felt for each other is beyond me," he stated with a laugh. "Then again, it's natural for friends to care for each other. I suppose not much will change even though they're dating and all. They can still do all the stuff we usually do, except they can already kiss."
"No doubt she's been waiting a looong time to do that," Shoko said as she unwrapped a lollipop and offered another to her friend. Another low chuckle escaped Suguru's lips as he accepted the sweet.
"She's not the only one." 
Tumblr media
✦ From Here to There — Masterlist ✦
✦ Valentine's Day Playlist ✦
93 notes · View notes
shepherds-of-haven · 9 months
Note
in a high school/anime slice of life au, what would the ros do for valentines day? and i don't mean what would they do for a date, i mean who's making homemade chocolates for their crush and confessing on the day of, who's ignoring the whole thing, who's returning the favor on white day??
Ooh, interesting question!
(For those not familiar, in Japan (and therefore in slice-of-life anime), Valentine's Day is typically when girls give chocolate/sweets either as giri chocolate (obligation/courtesy gifts) or honmei (gifts intended to be received as a romantic gesture), and on White Day one month later, boys are supposed to repay or return the gifts they received on Valentine's Day back to the girls, sometimes with the thought that their 'return gift' should be 2-3x the value of the original.)
As for how the characters would react if they were in this kind of slice-of-life high school anime AU...
Blade: he would be so indifferent to these holidays lol I'm not even completely sure he would be aware they existed? He'd certainly reject any gifts he received from people he didn't know, and he'd "return" the gesture on White Day with the absolute bare minimum (like a little store-bought bag of chocolates) because his mom forced him to or something
Trouble: "oh damn, I love chocolate! Thanks!" :D
Tumblr media
*completely oblivious that this gesture could be anything but friendly, inadvertently and ruthlessly crushing the hopes of several admirers*
He'd attempt to bake his own chocolates at home for White Day, but they'd end up looking so nasty and mutilated-looking, like
Tumblr media
They'd actually taste decent, though!!
Tallys: she would bake elegant little cookies or brownies purely as courtesy or giri gifts for all of her friends, of all genders, but she might secretly slip in something special (like a heart-shaped cookie) into the bag of the person she secretly had a crush on! No one would ever know, though!
Shery: she would make the CUTEST cookies and chocolates in little pastel-wrapped baggies for all of her girlfriends 🥹 She'll give some to the boys too, but it's more like a "oh I just had so many left over, please enjoy 🥰" because it's the female friendships in high school she'd treasure the most, and she wouldn't want any boys to get the wrong idea!! These gifts would be so perfect that they'd be the envy of all who saw them!
Riel: he wouldn't pay any attention to the holiday whatsoever (until he got a box of chocolates from some hopeful first-year and brutally rejected them out-of-hand so as not to waste anyone's time...) He gives off an intimidating aura, but would actually really appreciate receiving little candies and sweets and things as giri choco from people like Tallys or Shery because he LOVES sugar, so he would use these as fuel for his late-night cram sessions! 👓 For White Day, he'd buy them expensive, thoughtfully-chosen white-gold jewelry, because Riel Syndran ALWAYS surpasses expectations!!! If you give him a gift he'll return it six-fold, not just two or three times in value!!!
Chase: realistically, he'd probably be swamped with gifts on Valentine's Day and bombarded with all kinds of confessions, and he'd probably indiscriminately accept each and every one of them with a big grin and an easygoing demeanor that would just make more and more people feel like it's safe to confess to him because he seems so receptive to it! Realistically, though, he could be ambling down the hall loaded up with flowers and chocolate and see someone like crying in a nook because they got rejected (like by Blade or Riel lol), and he'd stop to have a chat with them and would probably hand them a bouquet of flowers, like "Here, I don't need it! Cheer up!" --Inadvertently winning himself yet another heart. I think he would sincerely appreciate and enjoy the gestures, but the materials themselves wouldn't, like, mean anything to him specifically, if that makes any sense. Ironically he'd probably treasure even giri chocolate from close friends way more than romantic honmei from near-strangers, and his reaction to the gifts from friends would be markedly different and more excitable (usually for trolling purposes, but also sincere enthusiasm). Like getting chocolate from a random admirer would be like "Oh, thanks so much, I appreciate it! :)" whereas getting some chocolate from Briony or Trouble or Blade would be really dramatic and embarrassing, like "REALLY??? YOU MADE THIS FOR ME??? 🥹🥹 I DIDN'T KNOW YOU LOVED ME SO MUCH 🥹🥹 Ahhhh I knew you had a soft spot for me~~~ I'm so happy right now~~~ 🥰❤️"
For White Day, I feel like he'd just pretend he "forgot" about the holiday to dodge having to show favoritism to any one admirer/suitor, lol, so none of his romantic pursuers would get anything--but somehow he'd get away with it due to his 'lovable scamp' reputation! He'd probably treat his friends to dinner or something to repay them for their giri chocolate, though!
Red: Like Chase, he would politely accept each and every Valentine's Day gift offered to him, regardless of its implicit meaning, which inevitably would lead to all sorts of messy romantic entanglements and misunderstandings that Pan and Neon would give him hell over. "Why the hell did you accept chocolate from that girl if she said she likes you??" "Well, she made it herself, it seemed rude to just reject it..." "BUT NOW SHE THINKS YOU'RE DATING, AND SO DOES THE OTHER ONE WHO GAVE YOU CHOCOLATE" "yeah I'll probably have to clarify at some point..." "SOME POINT"
He's very conscientious about returning the gesture on White Day, though he tries to be as "neutral" about it as possible (i.e. getting everyone the same generic gift en masse) so as to avoid the situations he got himself into last month! (coward)
Ayla: YAWN, Valentine's Day is just a capitalist holiday designed to sell candy and sugar!! She's not the biggest fan of sweets, so she's whatever about this holiday and White Day. You're definitely not going to catch her dead preparing or giving anyone stupid chocolates... What a waste of time!! So cringey!!
But she is curiously a bit more clingy towards her gal pals on this day and is like "can't we just go to dinner/have a sleepover, just us, and forget about all this? 😒"--leading to some to suspect that it all might make her feel a bit insecure, worrying that her precious friends are going to get into relationships or fall in love or receive admirer's chocolate and and leave her behind!!
Briony: THIS IS HER FAVORITE THING EVER, she's so excited about this holiday!!! She might be the only one in the entire group who would consider using Valentine's Day as a way of expressing her feelings or confessing her crush to the object of her affections by making them a special gift... it would look a good deal shabbier and more homemade than Shery or Tallys or Lavinet's offerings--she couldn't temper the chocolate to make it shiny, so it looks a bit dull and claggy--but the heart is definitely there!! Whether or not she actually has a crush on anyone, though, she's going to go all-out and make as many gifts for her friends and classmates to show her appreciation and love towards them as well! She'd be the classroom's little Valentine's Day fairy, floating around and trying to spread Valentine's cheer!
"Riel, aren't you going to wear a heart pin on your lapel, the class rep passed them out so we could celebrate--"
"No"
"But--"
"Purposefully make a hole in my blazer? Are you insane? The colors don't even match"
"But it's Valentine's Day! 🥺"
Lavinet: huhuhu, this holiday is her time to bask in the attention, because she inevitably gets a lot of gifts and chocolates from admirers every year! 😎 However, she'll only buy expensive, elegant chocolates for her friends (she won't make them herself) and then she'll wait and see what the object of her affection does on that day. She doesn't want to chase too hard or obviously!!! If the crush does something nice for her (even though Valentine's Day is traditionally when she should offer a gift), then she might whip out a very sleek, wrapped gift and carelessly say something like, "I saw this and thought of you! (AKA Don't read too much into it!)" But, of course, him being the only person to receive such a gift from her would be a sign in and of itself...
If he doesn't do anything worthy of her gift that day, she keeps it for herself and eats it without ever telling anyone it existed in the first place LOL
Halek: he probably skips school that day because he overslept and just decided the day was a lost cause, so he successfully dodges both Valentine's Day and White Day. 😂 If he doesn't, he makes the most badass, haute-couture, gastro-molecular confections and treats, is eager to show them off to as many of his friends and classmates as possible, then overthinks it because someone (Naolin) is like "Are you sure you want to give that to so-and-so, the level of attention and detail you put into that might give them the wrong idea of your intentions..." So then he ends up only giving it to, like, Trouble, who as the safest option is like "DUDE THIS IS SICK" and then scarfs it down without appreciating the artistry of it 😭😭 Meanwhile Chase is still like "do... do you have a crush on Trouble??" Red: "yeah there were gelee pearls on top of that handmade profiterole, he definitely does"
101 notes · View notes
Text
Nina The Killer Redesigned! By Villanous_Content
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
PS: This AU is NOT meant to spread any hatred towards Nina's Creator or Original Design. (I Actually Love both the New and Old Nina lol) This is made solely for Entertainment and Creative Purposes, Following a *Very Late* trend started by BlackMambaZANE on Deviant art. *I might post it in the App if I have the time to make an acc on it TvT* Sending Luvs and Appreciation to Nina's Creator ♡︎♡︎ 
-------------- ♡︎ 𝐈𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧: ---------------
𝗙𝘂𝗹𝗹 𝗡𝗮𝗺𝗲: 𝖭𝗂𝗇𝖺 𝖣𝖺𝗋𝗅𝖾𝗇𝖾 𝖧𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍𝗌 
𝗔𝗴𝗲: 17
𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘆: 𝖲𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝗒, 𝖲𝗆𝖺𝗋𝗍, 𝖲𝗈𝖼𝗂𝖺𝗅 𝖡𝗎𝗍𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖿𝗅𝗒
𝗢𝗰𝗰𝘂𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻: 𝖲𝗍𝗎𝖽𝖾𝗇𝗍- 𝖢𝗁𝖾𝖾𝗋𝗅𝖾𝖺𝖽𝖾𝗋 (Former) 
                       𝘈𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘺𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝖲𝖾𝗋𝗂𝖺𝗅 𝖪𝖨𝗅𝗅𝖾𝗋 (𝖯𝗋𝖾𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗍)
𝗛𝗼𝗯𝗯𝘆: 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖵𝗂𝖽𝖾𝗈 𝖦𝖺𝗆𝖾𝗌/𝖲𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝗌 
𝗟𝗶𝗸𝗲𝘀: 𝖲𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝗌 (𝖬𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝖡𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝗍𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖥𝗈𝗈𝗍𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅), 𝖯𝗎𝗋𝗉𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖯𝗂𝗇𝗄𝗌, 𝖪- 𝖯𝗈𝗉, 𝖯𝗅𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝖾𝗌, 𝖬𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗎𝗉, 𝖥𝗅𝗈𝗐𝖾𝗋𝗌 (𝖬𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝖳𝗎𝗅𝗂𝗉𝗌), 𝖲𝗉𝖾𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖥𝗋𝗂𝖾𝗇𝖽𝗌/𝖡𝗋𝗈𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝖢𝖺𝗍𝗌, 𝖧𝗈𝗋𝗋𝗈𝗋 𝖦𝖺𝗆𝖾𝗌
𝗗𝗶𝘀𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝘀: 𝖡𝗎𝗅𝗅𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖬𝗒𝗌𝗈𝗀𝗈𝗇𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗌, 𝖬𝖾𝗇 (𝖨𝗇 𝖦𝖾𝗇𝖾𝗋𝖺𝗅) 
𝗦𝗲𝘅𝘂𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘁𝘆: Unlabeled 
-------------- ♡︎ 𝐅𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐬: ------------------
💜: Nina's Parents were divorced. Her Last name was changed after the settlement between her Parent's on who's taking Custody of her, and Chris. She went with her Mother, Who's last name was “Hearts” and Her Brother, Chris, was under her Father's Custody, Who's last name was “Hopkins”
🩷: Nina was two years Older than Chris. She's Very fond and Overprotective of her Younger Brother. 
💜: The Jersey she's wearing, was her old one. It was the first Jersey she owned when she joined the women's basketball hosted by her former University when her parents weren't divorcing yet. 
🩷: A Very Outgoing Social Butterfly. She can be friends with ANYONE if she wants to. She's very easygoing, And Accepts critics about her Personality and how she could improve if she has to.
💜: Despite her Girly persona, Nina's very much into Sports. She joined the Cheerleading team mainly because that's the only women sports in her School that was available. Nevertheless, She's very Flexible and fast. If she was given an Opportunity, She'll definitely join basketball or football.
🩷: Nina is a Girl's girl, She'll DIE for one if she had to.
💜: VERY caring, She is an Observer of small details. As a Friend, She'll care for your favorites, and Comfort no matter how small It looks.
🩷: Loves K-pop and Anime. She also liked reading Books. Her Main Theme and Genre is Slice of Life and Adventure.
💜: She's fond of Pinks and Purples. Not a fan of men in General, But she's into having boy crushes here and there. She's more likely interested on K-pop Idols and Fictional Characters though.
🩷: Very Childish, In a sweet way. When she's with Chris, Chris was the more matured one than the two of them. Still, She takes great care and responsibility of Chris when they're together.
 💜: Incredibly Smart. She can Balance her Academics with her Love for sports.
-------------- ♡︎ 𝐁𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐲: -----------------
 A lot of things had to change when Nina's parents finally divorced. Her last name, Her address, And the Custody she's put in. It took a hard Impact on her, Especially when she found out that She and her Younger brother, Chris, Had to start living seperately under the agreement regarding parental custody.
 As Nina left their old home, finally settling down to her Mother's original hometown, Nina was enrolled to a new school. Everything was hard for her to adjust onto, Especially in her passion for sports. The New school she enrolled in, Never had any women related sports. And if there is, It is limited to Volleyball and Cheerleading. Nina's main sports was Basketball and Football, Yet she didn't want to leave her old hobbies behind, So it was a hard choice for her to take.
 With barely little choice, Yet the spark of Interest taking reign on her heart, Nina took Cheerleading. She used to take part in Gymnastics when she was young, As her parents wanted her to grow up flexible, So it wasn't too hard for her to adjust in the field of Cheeleading. However, There's one major challenge that she had to face while playing her role in her new known sports club.
 Nina faced bullying. Everything she did was always criticized and bad mouthed by her new enemies. What's worse, Is that one of her Bullies, was her Cheer Captain, Who envies her Flexibility and Versatility.
 Despite this, Nina was still able to adjust to her new environment just fine. She made new friends quite easily, and Before she knew it, She's starting to LOVE the new environment she's in.
 Once, When the School Break finally arrived, Nina decided to visit her Father's custody. It was mainly to spend time with her Brother, Chris, Whom she hasn't seen for so long. She and Chris take turns visiting each other to fulfill their Parent's Custody settlements, And this time, Happens to be her turn.
 The Moment she saw Chris welcoming her to where she was formerly living, Instead of a Happy, cheerful greeting, Nina's face turned into a scowl. Chris's face were bruised and he had bandages wrapped around his left arm, and a part of his leg. When asked what happened, Chris used his Club as an excuse. Chris was a part of a Martial Arts club in the school he's in. However, Chris was too “Kind” to use his abilities against someone, And The Injuries on his bodies are much more severe compared to the ones he usually receives. Nina knows Chris was lying.
One day, While Nina and Chris were on their way to the store, Nina came across a Group of Men who seemed to know Chris. They approached them, and She found out that Chris apparently had a match with someone as a part of their training in Martial Arts. Chris's opponent lost, and held a grudge against Chris. Unfortunately, That Opponent Had connections to a group of a certain Fraternity. And now... 
𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺'𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝙝𝙖𝙯𝙚 𝘤𝘩𝘳𝘪𝘴.
 Nina and Chris were able to escape before anything bad happens to them. However, Telling their parents only went in vain. Their Father doesn't believe them, and when they told their Mother, Their mother only created a heated argument between her and their Father. It was all worthless, And Nina understood why Chris lied about the reasons for his Injuries. They tried calling the Authorities, but it was also hopeless as they don't have enough evidences.
 When School break was finally over, And Nina came back to school, The Bullying strangely got worse. Her friends started to avoid her, and everyone are spreading rumors about her. 
 On her way home after school, Someone abducted Nina. They covered her mouth with a hankerchief, drugged by a Sleeping spray, as she fell unconscious.
Waking up, Nina found herself in an Unfamiliar place. When her Kidnappers revealed themselves, She realized that it was her Cheer Captain, and The Group of Fraternities that messed with her Brother. Turns out, Her Cheer Captain, was also a part of a Sorority that had connections with a Group of Frats. The Frats mentioned was coincidentally the same ones messing with her brother. 
 Nina felt rage when she realized she was sabotaged and was turned to a Victim of hazing. She worries about her brother's well- being, Knowing that her parents aren't doing much about his case.
 Nina was 𝙏𝙤𝙧𝙩𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙙, In every way possible. most of their Attacks were hidden from inside her clothes; Like her Back, and her inner thighs. But That wasn't the Cruelest they did. 
 They wrapped a Heated Barbed wire around Nina's mouth, and Started 𝙋𝙪𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 her around like a dog. This caused the side of her mouths  to almost melt, as Open injuries occured. The feeling was 𝘌𝘹𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨. The Sharpness of the Barbed wires, Plus the burning sensation because they're heated could only make Nina cry. It was the only Injury she's given that was in pure sight, and even on her face. She knew the reason why. She was a chosen muse to represent the cheer department, and her Captain 𝙚𝙣𝙫𝙞𝙚𝙙 her for it. She wanted to Inflict Nina on the face, Because she knew the Impact it would have on her. 
 However, What they didn't expect from Nina, was the sudden release of Havoc she was hiding all this time. The Rage from hurting her Brother, The Anger from the Bullying, and now, Her Wrath from being Abducted and inflicted. 
 Nina forcefully removed the Barbed wire in her mouth. Despite the heat, and the Sharpness of the barbs dugging onto her skin, Causing her hands to bleed, She barely felt anything. With her strength that was motivated by her Anger, she was able to cut the Barb wire in half. Turning to the Cheer Captain, and the Other Sororities and a Few Frats that caused her misery, Nina felt her Sanity left her body. And Before she knew it, She felt her vision darkened.
 Nina woke up in the Hospital, Greeted by Chris. She can hear her Parents fighting from the side of her head, But she paid them no mind. All she cares about at that moment, was Chris and his Safety. Hugging Chris, Chris explained that Nina was able to 𝘮𝘶𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 All of the people involved in her abduction. The police came when one of the Frats forced themselves to call the Authorities before being killed by Nina herself. The Police knew that what Nina did was self defense, and The rest of the said Frats that got involved with Chris, will go to Jail for Child Harassment and Hazing. Nina felt relief wash over all her worries, But when she tried to voice it out, She realized her mouth was bandaged shut. And She wouldn't be able to speak for atleast 2 weeks. 
 Upon her healing days at the hospital, The Doctors observed Nina becoming more Abrupt and Violent. It was already expected for Nina to turn out this way after commiting murder, A possible reaction of either Trauma Response, or A Psychotic episode. The Doctors suggested to her parents to bring her to a Psychiatric ward, or if it's Minor, A Psychologist- instead of going to a Youth Detention Center for her unwanted crimes.
 When Nina was finally discharged from the Hospital, and the Bandages from her mouth were finally removed, Nina grew insecure. She hated her face scar, and No matter how much Chris encouraged her that she still looks Beautiful, Nothing worked. 
  After seeing Nina grew more and more insecure with each passing day she spent in their home, Her parents finally agreed On bringing her to a Mental Institute, Where Nina would stay for awhile. The Doctors in charge with Nina explained to her that her sudden Volatile tempers and Violent demeanors may become a threat to the people around her. Nina strangely wasn't aware of her actions, But because of what was informed to her, She became self- conscious. She chose to comply obediently to them, Afraid that if she didn't, She might hurt her Friends, and most importantly, Chris; Whom she always wanted to keep Safe and Comfortable.
 The Mental Institute was no good for Nina. It was located in a Private area near a forest, Which gives it an Eerie Atmosphere. Everyone in there for some reason, hates her. She was treated as an Outcast no matter how friendly and approachable she was, So she chose to stay quiet and Isolated, While Waiting for the time where she fully recovered and discharged. 
 However, That time didn't came. A Fire suddenly broke the peace in the Mental Institution. The suspect was one of the Patience who suffers from Psychosis. The Patient grew aggressive, and Decided to set one of the Facilities on Fire. Nina escaped, but Suffering from Minor burns, her Thighs were especifically more damaged. When Nina finally escaped the burning Facility, She couldn't bring herself to go home, or atleast wait for the authorities. She knew she wasn't fully healed, And that she could hurt Chris if she goes back home. So, Despite her willingness to go back home, To her loved ones and Family, She chose to walk in the Forest's Direction, Slowly getting lost into it, and Becoming one with it...
 When the Authorities finally came to the scene, Nobody survived. Nina's family were hopeful that she was alive, Only to be vaguely disappointed. The Authorities informed them that everyone in the scene died, But Chris felt something differently...
 As Chris turned over to the Forest near the Facility, He realized that the Fire did not affect the Forest in any way. He felt a sense that something was wrong, and as he walked over to it, He knew that he was right.
 Nina was alive. And Chris knew it.
23 notes · View notes
genshin-obsessed · 9 months
Note
Could I request fluff in a School AU where Zhongli is reader's senpai and she confesses to him on his graduation day in front of the whole school?
Howdy! This seems... so cute! Like recently, I've been watching a lot of slices of life anime and like... CUTEEE ^w^ honestly, this was meant to be a lot shorter but somehow... I accidentally typed too much. Because of this, it's rushed at the end but that's because I needed to finish it ;w; also, yes i am your best friend, didn't you know?
Character: Zhongli Word count: 4009 this really got out of hand Extra: School AU; I used Tartaglia's real name (Ajax); and it's a bit long! Don't mind!
warning: descriptive panic attack in the beginning so please proceed with caution.
Tumblr media
Your hands were actually cold from how scared you were. They were shaking slightly, your heart was pounding in your chest, practically ready to burst out. Your vision was slightly blurry, sending you into a blind panic.
You couldn't breathe- you were sure you were going to die. Your back hit the cold wall but you could barely feel it as you slid down, hitting the ground below you. Your hands slammed against your chest, curling around the shirt of your uniform as you begged your body to just... breathe. Why couldn't you breathe? What the hell was happening? Y-you didn't want to die! Not now! You were too young!
The constricting feeling got stronger and it felt like you weren't ever going to be able to breathe. You closed your eyes to avoid seeing how everything was slowly caving in on you. You didn't want to see it.
"Hey, hey..." you felt hands touch your shoulders, but you barely registered them. They felt as light as feathers. In seconds, you felt your hair be pushed out of your face and so you tried to open your eyes. You could make out a face- barely. It was a boy, he seemed worried. "I'm going to help you stand, ok?" You just nodded, feeling the tears pouring down your cheeks. Your heart beat was so uncomfortably loud in your ears, it hurt.
After a few moments... you felt a cool breeze on your cheeks and the tightness in your chest began to loosen. The walls that had been caving in around you stopped and were just gone. You slowly opened your eyes and looked around- you were outside.
"Breathe with me." The boy said, sitting in front of you. He breathed in for four counts, held for seven counts, and breathed out for eight. At first, you couldn't follow too well, but he didn't seem bothered. He just breathed in and out repeatedly until you finally felt yourself calm down. Your face was tingling and you hated it- it felt so gross.
"There you go." He said with a smile as he pulled all your hair back and up, to free your neck. "Feel better?" You slowly nodded, sniffling as his face finally came into view. He was... cute. He had dark brown hair, with orange highlights, fair-toned skin, and orange eyes.
"Y-yes... th-thank you." You murmured, looking down. He brought you outside. That's what you were originally trying to do, but your panic attack hit so fast, you couldn't even make it to the doors. But he knew and he brought you out there.
"It's not a problem. Are you doing ok? Do you need anything?" He asked as he held out a water bottle to you. "Sorry, I drank some earlier but you should really hydrate after all that."
"Um... o-ok..." you said, shakily taking the water and opening the top. It seemed like he had just bought the water, seeing as how it was almost full and still cold. You brought the bottle to your lips and began to drink.
"Slow sips, don't rush it." He reminded as he readjusted your hair before using a hair tie on his wrist to tie it up.
"You just... have a hair tie on your wrist?" You asked, seeing the indentation of it on his hand.
"Yeah, I'm friends with these girls who always need one but never bring one. So, I started doing it. Silly, I know, but it can be handy for other things. And I'm glad I had it, seeing as how it helped you." His smile was so radiant even though it was a calm one. "Here." He reached into his pocket and took out a handkerchief, slowly dabbing your face.
"You didn't have to help me." You said quietly, mainly to yourself but he heard it as well.
"I suppose I didn't have to, but it would've felt wrong not to. Who just watches someone have a panic attack and walks away?" He said with a smile as he finished up, before fanning your face a little. Your cheeks were still pretty red, but that wasn't surprising.
"... (y/n)..." you murmured, making him tilt his head.
"What was that?"
"Oh, my name. It's (y/n)." His eyes widened a little before a smile spread on his lips.
"It's very nice to meet you, (y/n). My name is Zhongli. I hope we can be good friends."
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
That was the day you fell for your upperclassman named Zhongli. He was a really sweet guy, super popular, thoughtful, and always prepared. Since that day, every time Zhongli saw you, he walked over, happily greeted you and asked how you were feeling that day. At first, you would awkwardly reply, but then you got used to it. Sometimes, you'd see him walking with his friends and he'd stop to come say hi to you before classes. You two didn't live near each other, but he still made an effort to walk with you as far as he could. Every now and then, he'd show up to your class before it started and give you a snack, whether it be candy, a drink, maybe something healthier.
Honestly, it was no surprise you eventually fell in love with him. You two talked all the time and he was just so perfect. He took care of you without even realizing it! Some days you'd forget breakfast and that would be the day he stopped by to give you an apple because he brought an extra or something. His kindness knew no bounds.
Your friends teased you all the time about it. The cutie upperclassman who’s always hanging around you, giving you food, drinks, helping you with homework and everything else. Let's not forget the way you'd respond. Your cheeks would turn bright red, you'd look away awkwardly, barely being able to stutter out a thank you. Zhongli was really attractive and a lot of girls liked him- even some guys. So you being added to that list was inevitable.
"It's because he didn't study." Xiao recalled, rolling his eyes as a dejected Ajax followed him and Zhongli.
"No way! I stayed up all night to study!" The orange-haired boy responded with a pout as he glared at his shorter classmate. 
"Cramming everything the night before a test almost never works, you should've known that." Zhongli said with a smile as he looked over at the two.
"I heard you never study." Ei added as she looked up at Zhongli, who's eyes widened.
"Who said that? I study all the time."
"Uh, taking notes and rereading them that day and never touching them again isn't exactly studying." Xiao stated as he looked up at Zhongli.
"Yeah, you're like superhuman dude." Ajax said with wide eyes. "You always get the best grades- especially in history- and all the teachers love you, man!"
"That's because he doesn't talk in class 24/7." Ei shot with an eye roll, to which Ajax's eyes widened.
"I don't talk 24/7! I just happen to always have important things to say." The group went on their way as they kept chatting when Zhongli spotted you out of the corner of his eye. A small smile appeared on his face and he stopped, making his group stop too.
"I'll catch up with you guys in a bit."
"Ahh, it's that little cutie you talk to all the time." Ajax said as he threw his arm around Xiao's shoulders and leaned forward a bit. You were talking with your friend, Pocket, giggling about something. Zhongli's smile softened and he nodded.
"They are cute, aren't they?" For a moment, his eyes were locked on you and only you. The entire world vanished for a moment as he heard your sweet laughter ring in his ears. 
"You should introduce me- OW!" Ajax exclaimed when Xiao's hand slapped his face. "What the hell, dude?"
"Stop looking at those two. (y/n) is out of your league and that other girl wouldn't be interested in you even if you were the last man on earth." Xiao replied coldly, crossing his arms.
"That's- you don't know that! What? Is the other one more your type?"
"No way," Ei replied without missing a beat. "Neither of you are her type. I know her, she's a good friend of (y/n)'s. We share a class together."
"She's an upperclassman? How come we haven't seen her?" Ajax asked, making Ei shake her head.
"She's got an advanced class. Those classes that count as college credits." Ei explained as she placed her hand on Zhongli's back and pushed him forward a little, causing him to break out of his trance. "Go talk to them. We'll go on ahead." She began to walk ahead, urging Xiao and Ajax to go as well.
"Ah, cutie incoming." Your friend Pocket said as she looked at Zhongli and waved. "Good afternoon."
"Hello. I hope I'm not interrupting anything." Zhongli said, making you and Pocket shake your heads.
"I was just leaving actually!" Pocket said as she waved before turning and walking away quickly. You rolled your eyes a little playfully before turning to your crush.
"What's up, Zhongli?"
"Nothing much, I just saw you and wanted to say hi. How are you feeling today?" You smiled at the usual question and nodded.
"Good, actually. I did really well on my test I took yesterday, so that definitely made me happy!"
"Oh, congratulations! Not that I'm surprised, you're pretty smart." He said, patting your head. Your cheeks flushed red and you looked away shyly.
"I-it's just because you helped me study." 
"Yeah, but it's your own little brain's doing for keeping all that information together until you could take your test. You should give yourself more credit." He said as he poked your forehead.
Your heart was pounding in your chest from just that little interaction and you suddenly had the urge to confess. What if you just... blurted it out now? Said it, asked him out, see what would happen? No, no way! What the hell were you thinking? He wouldn't feel the same. Zhongli was friendly with everyone. That didn't mean you were special. Slowly, all that excitement just vanished and you felt a coldness settle in your heart.
The two of you made light conversation as Zhongli walked you back to your class before you parted ways. Throughout the day, you couldn't help that small bit of sadness that followed you at the thought of Zhongli not liking you back.
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
APPARENTLY, it was so bad, your friend had to take action. Sure, maybe you couldn't confess to Zhongli, but why not just see what he thought.
Pocket waited outside of Zhongli's class, planning on what she wanted to say. Maybe her approach was going to be aggressive, but she needed to get answers now so she could finally push you to confess!
Finally, all the students began to file out of the class and Pocket patiently waited and waited until Zhongli walked out with Ei and Ajax. She immediately called out to Zhongli, making him stop.
"Oh, hello. You're (y/n)'s friend, yes?"
"Yep, that's me. Don't mind me being a little forward, but do you like (y/n)?" Ajax and Ei's eyes widened as they didn't expect you to be that forward.
"Um... they're a good friend of mine, so of course I do." Zhongli replied as he turned to face her.
"I meant like romantically. Do you like (y/n) romantically?" Zhongli fell silent as he gazed at the short girl in front of him.
"Why... do you want to know?" Now the empty halls were uncomfortably silent as Pocket practically stared down Zhongli while Ei and Ajax watched quietly.
"It's a simple question. I'd like for you to answer it." Pocket pressed, placing a hand on her hip. Ei was a little... confused. Pocket was never like this, she was actually quite the shy and kind girl. Not whatever the hell this was. She looked over at Ajax, only to see his eyes glimmering, making her jab his side.
"What if I don't want to?" Zhongli replied, a look of seriousness falling upon his piercing orange eyes. Pocket began to walk toward him and stopped when she was just a foot away from him. There was a significant height difference, but she didn't seem bothered at all.
"Just making sure you won't get in my way." Now Zhongli was confused, that's the last thing he expected out of her.
"Wh-what?"
"I like (y/n) and I wanted to make sure you won't be getting in my way." She replied with a shrug. "Good to know." As Pocket began to walk past him, Zhongli grabbed her arm and stopped him, staring down at her.
"Yeah, I do. You can like them all you want, but I won't take that lying down." 
"Oh? Aren't you graduating in a week or something?" Pocket shot back, making Zhongli's hand tighten around her arm for a moment. He didn't say anything, but Pocket got what she wanted right there. Once he let go, she kept walking, briefly looking at Ei and sending her a wink. 
Ei's eyes widened as all three of them watched Pocket walk away before she looked at Ajax, beside her, then Zhongli, who seemed... upset. 
"Woah! I didn't think she was capable of that!" Ajax said, making Zhongli roll his eyes.
"I think... it was a ruse." Ei said slowly, looking at Zhongli. "She likes this one guy, I heard her talking about him, he's in our class. That one guy, with the red hair." 
"There's a lot of guys with red hair, that doesn't help at all." Ei rolled her eyes at his words and sighed.
"Diluc- that guy. Quiet, smart, rich, has that annoying brother." Oh, that guy.
Well, she can like two people at the same time." Ajax replied, making Ei look at him, unconvinced.
"She'd ask (y/n) out but not that guy?" Ajax just shrugged as both of them looked over at Zhongli. "You ok?"
"Fine. Come on." Zhongli said with a dismissive sigh as he began walking in the same direction they were previously headed. So many thoughts weighed heavily on his mind after that simple interaction and he wondered if there was any truth to Ei's words. Was she... messing with him? Was it an attempt to get him to admit he did like you? Well, she did it- she figured it out. Now here he was, a bit of a mess wondering if he should just outright tell you. 
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
"You should just ask him out!" Pocket said as she rushed after you on your way home.
"No way! What if he says no? Do you know how embarrassing that would be? Besides, he's friendly with everyone. He hasn't exactly given me any reason to believe I'm special." You replied as you rubbed her face.
"You'll never know unless you try." Your friend explained, but you were adamant. "Come on, (y/n), are you really ok with never trying? What if he does like you?" You abruptly came to a halt, your eyes widening.
What if... Zhongli felt the same way? That would make you so happy. Being able to hold hands with him, hug him, spend a lot more time with him... kisses- ah! it was too much!
You slowly lowered yourself to the ground, covering your red face, hearing Pocket yell behind you.
"What the hell? Are you ok?!" She bent down beside you and pushed your head back, making you lower your hands. Your face was bright red and it made her laugh. "Oooh! so you're thinking of dating him~" you smacked her arm, which just increased her laughter. "Sorry, sorry, but that should be motivation. What if you could have him? Doesn't that make you want to try?"
It did... it really did.
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
The week following was extremely busy for Zhongli and all the graduates because... graduation was coming up. They had entrance exams, college admissions, homework, and finals all coming up together. Zhongli and the other upperclassmen were drowning under the pressure.
You were able to find a moment in which you gave him a small handmade chocolate to help with all the upcoming stress. Not only that, but you intended to confess. Thing was... when it came time, all you could do was hold out the chocolate and wish him luck with the entrance exams. He smiled brightly, thank you, and ruffle your hair as he left. You were disappointed, that was your best chance... and you flaked! But that smile was all worth it. You could see some of that tiredness lift when you gave him your gift. 
"I'm... rooting for you, Zhongli." You whispered to yourself as you watched his figure disappear down the halls.
︵‿︵‿︵‿︵
"This is your last chance." Pocket said as she grabbed your arm, making you stop and look at her. "He will leave after this, don't do it, (y/n). Don't miss your opportunity. You frowned as you met her eyes before looking away and shaking your head. No, no way! You couldn't do it.
"What makes you think I can do it now? In front of the entire school? I couldn't tell him in the hallway a week ago." You said, dejected and feeling the overwhelming sadness coming back. No way, you'd just have to wait till after. 
Pocket opened her mouth to speak, but that's when the ceremony began. Unfortunately, you two wouldn't have much time to talk so you quickly made your way to your seats.
The graduating class was quite large, actually, so finding Zhongli wasn't easy. But you kept your eyes peeled, and of course, your friends ended up spotting him first.
The ceremony was quite long, almost hitting the two hour mark. The last and final bit was the walk across the stage. Your eyes were locked on Zhongli the entire time, watching as he smiled and waved at his family and friends. You might've been too far away, but you did notice his golden-orange eyes searching the crowd. So, you did what you thought might help and stuck out your arm and waved.
You watched his face light up and he waved back excitedly as if he'd been waiting to spot you. Just that simple act made your heart flutter. As the ceremony progressed, Pocket's words kept ringing in your head. What if you did just confess to him? Take your chance? The more you thought about it, you felt the fear creeping into your mind. What if he rejected you- and he most likely would.
You frowned and turned to Pocket, but she shook her head, being able to read your thoughts as they were so clearly written on your face.
"Look, I would never push you into a situation that would end in failure. Especially not right now. Trust me." She said and the look she had in her eyes... it instantly put your nerves to ease.
"Ok, I trust you." 
The ceremony flew by, mainly because you were still slightly anxious and it felt as if time was moving so fast. It's not like you didn't want to confess and Pocket's added confidence did help comfort you, but not 100%. 
"There," Pocket said as she dragged you by the arm and pointed to where Zhongli was. He was smiling as he talked to some of his friends, probably elated to finally be graduating. "Ok. I believe in you! Go confess." Pocket said in a slightly loud whisper as she nudged you forward.
You steeled your courage and took a deep breath before slowly walking to Zhongli. He smiled as he saw you, waving to you immediately.
"Ah, (y/n)! Thank you for coming." He said with a smile as his friends turned to smile at you as well.
"We saw you and your friend, you two were really loud." Ei said with a chuckle, referring to your applause when Zhongli walked across the stage. You felt your cheeks flush red and looked away.
"Oh, yeah... sorry about that."
"No way!" Ajax said with a laugh as he leaned toward you, "if only you were that loud when I walked across the stage."
Zhongli and Ei quickly pulled the pouty boy away from you as Zhongli stepped towards you, quickly sending a message to his friends that he wanted to speak with you. They just stepped a few feet away to continue their conversation. 
"Are you ok? You look nervous." Zhongli murmured, noting the slight discomfort in your gaze.
"Um, yeah, I just have..." you paused and took another deep breath. "Ok, so you've been a very close friend of mine since the day you helped me out with my panic attack. You've always been there for me, you're always looking out for me, and you're like... you've never left me alone. You don't let me feel alone either." As you spoke, you found the words coming to you easily. You didn't notice it, but the group of graduates and their friends around you began to look towards you two. Zhongli noticed and his face flushed red, but he didn't say anything.
"That's because you're really important to me, (n/n)." He said softly, smiling down at you. You couldn't help but feel your heart flutter at the way he spoke your nickname.
"You're important to me too... a lot more than I realized. Zhongli, I really like you. Like a lot. I wanted to ask- and I hope this isn't a bad time- but will you be my boyfriend?" There was a silence that hung in the air for a moment and it sent a wave of panic through you.
Zhongli's eyes were wide, sure your speech sounded like it was going towards a confession- and it did- but he still didn't expect it. His eyes softened and he smiled, reaching out to touch your cheek.
"Ah, beat me to it." He chuckled, making your eyes widen. "But yes, I'd love to be your boyfriend." 
"Go Zhongli! Look at your red face!" Your eyes snapped to Zhongli's friend, Ajax, who was staring with the biggest smile. That's when it dawned on you that you just confessed in front of the entire graduating class of 200 students! AND their friends!
"Shut up, Ajax." Xiao said as he slapped a hand over Ajax's mouth, but it was too late. Zhongli's other friends were also cheering, either sending a remark or just letting out a whistle- in an attempt to tease their friend and it worked. Zhongli's face was bright red but he just laughed it off.
"Ah, thank you everyone." He said graciously as he wrapped his arm around you. "Don't worry, they're not making fun of you. They're just teasing me." Zhongli was popular, so it wasn't surprising most of the graduating class was fond of him.
You slowly hid yourself in his chest, covering your face. That felt so embarrassing and you slowly looked to the side to see Pocket... with her phone up. 
"Oh, yeah, I wanted to make early memories!" She said with a giggle, making Ajax's eyes widen.
"Shortie! Send me that!" He said, running over to her with his phone out, airdrop ready to go.
"Leave her alone-" Xiao yelled, running right after him. 
"I know it's in front of a lot of people, but... can I kiss you?" Zhongli asked with a slight smile. Most of the people around you were still watching you two, but they were engrossed in their conversations about how cute the confession was.
"Q-quick one." You said with a nod, making him take your face and lean in. The kiss was indeed short, but it was sweet and seemed like a... preview to what a much longer kiss would be like from him. 
Of course, Zhongli's friend didn't let that go either, letting out a loud "ooh", embarrassing both him and you.
81 notes · View notes
dropsofletters · 1 year
Text
people you know to people you don’t
summary: she’s a believer that love will be found in unknown fairytales, men who sweet talk and mysterious, unknown situationships. nonetheless, it’d a surprise for her if she was told that lee donghyuck, her best friend’s little cousin could be a possibility.
i mean...he is only her annoying friend, isn’t he? it couldn’t lead anywhere else. ever. 
Tumblr media
title: people you know to people you don’t. pairing: lee donghyuck x reader (ft. nakamoto yuta x reader) type: childhood friends to idiots to lovers!au ; lovers to exes!au ; slowburn!au ; small town!au ; cousin’s best friend!au ; drummer!haechan ; twitch gamer!yuta ; law student!oc ; just lots and lots of backstory, deal with it. word count: 15k words, i’m sorry. genre: fluff ; slice of life ; angst ; drama ; humor ; suggestive content note: this was the result of a poll i did late february on this blog. keep your eyes open for more polls.
Tumblr media
DONGHYUCK’S LAMEST SUMMER: SEVEN YEARS AGO.
She’d write it in a book if she could. Yangyang’s laughter was the perfect epitome of an onomatopoeia. Ha-Ha-Ha in its purest form, with tears rolling down his eyes and his head tossed back as Eunbyul catches him just in time before he falls down the blue plastic chair he dragged in front of the computer.
What they were supposed to be doing was writing a geography project about Japan, the place they picked to talk about, and its cultural richness. Yangyang said they could talk about anime, and she shrugged it off before they came across with the file. Actually, she’d capitalize it. The File. As in, The X Files. As in, Donghyuck’s societal death.
In all honesty, when Yangyang saw a file titled ‘For The Tube’, he could have ignored it. Could have, should have. But from what she knows about her two best friends is that Yangyang can’t stay still for once and Eunbyul follows after his every word. Blame it on the obvious relationship that they try to hide from her and her clammy hands whenever he does so much as smile to her girl best friend, but that’s a story for another time.
Using Eunbyul’s little cousin’s laptop was one thing. Eunbyul’s mother had filed for divorce against her father and they had stayed over at Donghyuck’s house for the past year, with the excuse of going away once things started looking up for Mrs. Lee. They don’t seem to be doing so any time soon, so they got to meet Eunbyul the latest school year. They quickly became close, and met Donghyuck along the way. That didn’t mean they had any right to look around his stuff.
Yangyang didn’t listen to her, and while she expected to see huge tits and piles of porn, this was much worse. Come on, he’s fifteen, it would have been better if he was just searching for boobs online.
It was Donghyuck’s music career in just one file, and she had heard him sing in the shower once. During February, when she had forgotten her purse in Eunbyul’s bathroom and she had flown back inside to pick it up before they went to the mall, only to apologize once she walked in as Donghyuck shrieked after being cut off from his singing. She apologized, but that redemption of Maroon 5’s ‘This Love’ was actually pretty darn good.
He’s a singer, perhaps a dancer though she hasn’t seen it. He’s not a rapper, by any means, considering that he’s standing in front of his phone’s camera, with a hoodie on top of a cap he has pulled back, his black bangs standing through the slit, with clothes too big while he is rapping to Vanilla Ice’s ‘Ice, Ice Baby.’
Badly. Oh God, what was Donghyuck thinking exactly?
Then, he started popping and that’s when Yangyang actually lost it.
“Okay, I gotta tell him. I can’t die with this in my chest.” Yangyang stands up, consequently making Eunbyul trip onto her chair as she stares at him with wide eyes.
“Tell him what?” His two friends, or childhood best friend and girlfriend, say in unison while looking at him. For someone as lanky and quite possibly stupidly confident as him, Yangyang liked living his life with the thrill of being a bit of an asshole. A heartfelt asshole, with a good soul right at the center of his chest, but still one.
“That we have a new nickname for him.”
The worst part of being friends with Yangyang (he’s good, mostly, she has cried watching The Notebook with him, so she knows he’s soft at the core) is that they are included in whatever trouble he gets into. So, when he rushes out of Eunbyul’s room, they go after him. The house is not that big, so the white and black kitchen in which Donghyuck is in. He’s holding a bag of cheerios upside town trying to pour the last few bits that are more like dust into a milky plate when Yangyang says it.
“What’s up, Vanilla Ice?”
Donghyuck’s right eyebrows moves the slightest, like a tick of some sort. He looks up at Yangyang, trying to play it off as confusion while he lays most of his body on the counter. His small chest is pushed forward, dark bangs falling on his forehead. “Yangyang, we all know that you’ll eventually end up being a junkie somewhere downtown, but what kind of weed are you on?”
Straight-on, and Eunbyul is about to open her mouth to defend Yangyang (again, the whole dating-not-dating thing is quite obvious at this point), when the man himself makes it worse. “I don’t know, you tell me, is it a totally sober decision to record yourself rapping? Because if so, whew, even I make better decisions than you, Vanilla Ice.”
Never had she seen Donghyuck move so quickly, and that comes from the man that every PE teacher complains about because he never wants to do much other than gossip by the bleachers. Now, he’s face to face with his cousin. “You looked through my stuff!”
“Just say that Yangyang did.” She mumbles, but Eunbyul completely ignores her.
“We just clicked on it accidentally!”
“It could have been something private!”
“Oh, trust me,” Once again, she’s speaking softly, and maybe she should stop doing it because Donghyuck’s now frowning at her. “It would have been better if it was your stack of porn.”
“Get over it.” Eunbyul’s trying to play the tough girl card, probably to defend Yangyang, as she crosses her arms over her chest. “Vanilla Ice.”
Now, she’s not vanilla ice, but she’s cheerios with milk with how Donghyuck pours his whole bowl of breakfast on her head. Eunbyul does so much as scream before Donghyuck stomps away from the kitchen. In all honesty, she would have loved to go after him and tell him that it’s just another stupid nickname from good-old-dumb Yangyang.
But, in all honesty, all those years after which she got to further know Donghyuck, everyone in her friend-group called him Vanilla Ice, so some decisions are taken by life itself.
Tumblr media
SUMMERS ARE EVEN WORSE WHEN YOU ARE IN COLLEGE. TWO YEARS AGO.
Alright, so twenty-one sucks. Her two best friends had just broken-up for the first time in what seems like forever and now she’s stuck in a beach party with Yangyang, smelling like greasy hot dogs with corn and wearing a tank top over a bikini top that truthfully looked better online than it did on her chest. Those boobs aren’t for that top, that’s for sure.
At twenty-one, she imagined she’d be a little adult just flickering her way through the pages of life. It’d be like a math problem that she had solved on her first day of school and never found much complexity in it. Only that life is much harder than she imagined, both socially, mentally and economically. Eunbyul and she had eaten hot-spicy ramen as cookies instead of boiling it because they didn’t have any water these days, and that’s enough on economy.
The crisp air bites at her shoulders, leaning the side of her body against Yangyang’s shoulder. One of his hands is up, the other clinging onto a beer bottle, while both of her hands are up. Seven fingers up, bathed in the glow of the bonfire in front of her, only putting the two fingers left on her second hand down when she grabs the third hot-dog of the night and bites into it. She sees her ex staring at her lips briefly, and soon after, he returns his gaze to the other people around them.
Felix was a good start for last October. She almost thought that he could be the one. Four dates and daily texts for four whole months and then, it was over just like how it started. Nothing more than a few kisses and lingering touches happened, if she’s not counting the promises he sputtered. However, the long strands of his blonde hair and his rosy lips still haunt her to this day, because there is some anger that lingers within her.
The loss of time, perhaps, or the fact that he dignified a lot of firsts for her. Her first midnight call which lasted more than five hours. Her first sneaking out experience. Her first make-out in an empty cinema. He felt like forever and would never, ever be the same in her head. Not when he admitted to a few of their mutual friends that he just wanted to test the waters with her and then, it got deeper than what they could both control. Hence, he cut it off.
Oh, and being an experiment is what drives her insane, because she has seven fingers up and he has only two left. He’s clearly more experienced than she is. Must have a laugh remembering the little they did.
Because Yangyang has put a finger down about skinny dipping, and more than half of the circle put another down when talking about weed, but each and every single nasty question is met with silence from her. Even her questions are stupid. Never have I ever hidden alcohol from my parents. Never had I ever had a crush on a neighbor. They all put it down, not her.
What does it for her is when Felix, in all his confident glory of being a guy…because that’s what guys at twenty-one are, just fucking dudes trying to play themselves off as gentlemen, is when with a smug grin he asks, leaning back on the log that is behind him, the flannel of his shirt extending around his slim waist.
“Never have I ever had sex at a party.”
She puts a finger down when his deep-brown eyes lay on her. Just to spite him, as if to tell him that there was someone else after him. He knows that she hasn’t done much with anybody; being him whom she got farther with and it was a hand down his pants before she said she wasn’t ready. He respected it and she respects all the shades of red that take over his face when he looks at her hand.
Because she’s pretending as if she’s not a virgin just to get back to her ex and that’s…magical.
After that round is over, two more questions erase Felix and another girl from the circle, but Yangyang leans to her side, whispering into her ear: “What was that whole stare-off with Felix?”
“He’s trying to get at me.”
“He’s just drunk and playing a game.”
“Well, it looks like a fucking dare. He keeps laughing with his friends that I have two hands up.”
Yangyang doesn’t roll his eyes, because he may be a douchebag to most people, but like she has always said, there is a reason why she is friends with Yangyang. Instead, he inspects her features and just then, she realizes the trembling of her hands, the pattering of her heart, the shame. Yes, shame, because that is what women are brought to when they are young. Feeling ashamed that they trusted a man that didn’t love them as they should have. The inept nature of them is blamed on who loves the hardest.
“Fuck him, but the best way to say fuck him is by showing him just how good you are on your own while also staying true to yourself.” Yangyang speaks the truth, and maybe if her bikini wasn’t so uncomfortable and if she didn’t still have sand up her shorts from the dive she had in the afternoon, she’d listen to him. Tonight, at eleven, is not the night that she’s going to finally hear to Yangyang’s rare wise words.
“The best way to taint a man’s ego is to make him feel like I’ve met someone whose dick is finally interesting enough for me to get farther than with other men.”
“No.”
“Yangyang, think about it. The thought of Eunbyul being with someone else, and hey, I’m not saying feelings are involved or not, that’s none of my business…” She trails her voice, elbowing his side and making a bit of his new beer bottle spill. “Makes you heat up a little bit, doesn’t it?”
“That’s different, we actually had a relationship.” Yangyang takes a gulp of his beer bottle. “You are always stuck in situationships.”
“No man ever wants to be serious with me.”
“Because you stay with them even when they give you a thousand red flags.”
“Name a man with no red flags.”
“Uh…me?”
“Yangyang, you’re a walking red flag.”
“I’m a nice magenta shade, mind you.” She stands up at that moment, because she has only had pineapple juice in exponential amounts and hot dogs, but it’s starting to get to her bladder. Placing a hand on his shoulder, she tells him she’ll be back in ten minutes and soon after, she ventures into the world of Aida’s household.
She doesn’t pay much attention to the bamboo walls or the pretty fountain in the middle. She’s off to the bathroom and finishing her business quickly, only to be stopped when she’s stepping out and wiping her hands on her tank top. Felix stands in front of her, with the same round eyes that last year had told her that she deserved nothing but the best, lips plumper thanks to the alcohol, voice as deep as she remembered it.
“...I didn’t know you had met someone else after me.” Felix utters, though he’s drunk and oozes alcohol, dozing off on his own thoughts. “You told me you had never slept with someone before. How…? Who…? Who changed that?”
There it is. The ego, the intrigue, just what she wanted. To have him thinking of her even a miniscule second, because she sure as hell spent nights crying about what they never were. Only that the simplest answer is, of course:
“None of your business, Felix.”
“I know, God, I know…” Voice growing decibels deeper, he leans back on the wall in front of the bathroom before huffing loudly. “I’m just…have you met someone else? Is it Yangyang? You always told me you and Yangyang were never a thing.”
“And we weren’t! We aren’t!”
“Then…?”
Timing is always wrong when it comes to these kinds of situations. Or a bit right, even. The hallway is empty enough for it not to seem like a coincidence when Donghyuck slips into it, looking down at his phone and drumming with his free hand on his jean-cladded thigh, but when both Felix and herself look at him, it’s like it clicks on her head.
“It’s Donghyuck.”
That’s an answer for Felix, but the confused cousin of her best friend can only answer. “...Yeah, it’s me? Hi. That is my name.”
Bingo.
Donghyuck had grown a bit in his twenties. His hair had gone through a few changes, but now he’s back to pitch black, slicked back, matching the hoodie he has under his jean jacket that reads ‘The Misfits’ in the background. Not that they go along with the khakis he brought to this party, but he makes it work. His cheeks were as round as ever, but paired with a sleek jaw and interestingly relaxed eyes. Being part of a band definitely did him good.
The band started over two years ago; she remembers his debut was during Donghyuck’s prom, which she had attended with him just because he didn’t want to pursue the whole ritual of inviting someone whom he was dating. They never talked, but she got to see him behind the drums. The Dry Flower included Donghyuck as the drummer and some of his friends. Renjun is the singer, though she hasn’t talked much to him. Niamh on the guitar and Jooyeon as the bassist.
They play a few gigs here and there, as far as she hears from Eunbyul, but after she moved out of his place, she only sees Donghyuck at very special events. Like parties, as this one.
“I, uh, you two know each other?” Felix asks and Donghyuck doesn’t look at him like he’s the most interesting person in this world. In fact, he looks a bit bored.
“Yes.” They reply in unison, though Donghyuck keeps walking towards one of the rooms, only to leave her there with Felix.
A few beads of silence pass by like the sweat pooling on her forehead, leaning back and forth on her boots before Felix clears his throat.
“You two are dating, I imagine.”
No. For the love of God, she wouldn’t date Vanilla Ice. Not because he’s not handsome, but there has never been that chemistry between the two. Like two logs staring at each other in the middle of a lake.
“Yes, so if you’ll excuse me…” What is she supposed to say here? I’m going to have sex with Donghyuck now, let me be?
She doesn’t say much more, turning around and trying her hardest not to run inside the room like a madwoman. She opens the door and closes it behind her with a soft thud, but the sigh that she lets out and the following gasp is enough of an answer for her that this lie won’t be easy to keep.
The hoodie that Donghyuck had been wearing is forgotten on the floor for a second before he’s pulling it up to his chest to cover his body. Glowing tanned skin is barely visible under the dim lights of the guest room that they are probably in, but just before Donghyuck can scream at her about what she’s doing there, she rushes to the top of the bed, splaying a hand on his mouth and speaking a little too close to his face.
“Vanilla Ice, I know you don’t necessarily like me and that we aren’t really friends, but if I asked you for one big favor including you not screaming after I pull my hand off, would you do it?”
Donghyuck doesn’t like cooperating, that’s for sure, and when he sticks his tongue out, she doesn’t relent. His eyes squint, grabbing her wrist and pulling her hand off his mouth before speaking softly. “Explain in a sentence that doesn’t excuse yourself and I’ll think about this favor. You’re…suspicious.”
“What would you think if I accidentally linked you with me?”
“I asked for an explanation, not a question.”
She places her hands on her knees, ignoring the fact that it’s weird that she’s with Eunbyul’s cousin in an empty room, on her knees, standing in front of him as he’s shirtless. Nothing sexual about this, though.
“I may have lied to my ex…situationship.” She answers, looking to the side and inspecting Aida’s guest room, that might as well be empty and yet, still feel cramped and humid. She doesn’t like lying and the anxiety that comes with it. “Felix finds it glorious that I haven’t had much of a dating life after him. Or any dating life, whatsoever. So, while we were playing ‘Never Have I Ever’, I made it seem like I had sex after him. Hence, he was asking me whom I was sleeping with, you just popped inside the room and then…”
Donghyuck presses his lips together before sighing. “You…I was just trying to sleep after drinking and you got me in this kind of trouble?!” He whispers-yells before plopping himself next to her. He lets the hoodie pool on his lap, completely forgetting to cover himself and from her peripheral, Donghyuck is soft in all the perfect ways. “Felix is an asshole if he is pissed off about that, you know that, right? You slept with him, then with someone else. It’s called the cycle of life.”
She toys with the ripped edges of her shorts, playing with her bottom lip before dramatically throwing herself backwards on the bed. “That’s what you don’t get, Vanilla Ice.”
He doesn’t relent about the name like he did years before, instead asking: “I don’t get what isn’t explained to me. I’m a genius, but not like all the fucking time.”
Looking at the dark ceiling, all the bundled up emotions come into confusion for her. Because yes, she feels at ease with not doing anything more than just touching, but at the same time…she wouldn’t mind people believing otherwise so they would just get off her back and ignore the obvious heartbreak that came with her thing with Felix.
“I’m a virgin.” She confesses, rolling her eyes. “And you can laugh at me all you want. I just want people to believe I’m not; not because I’m ashamed, but because that’s the only way you can poke fun at assholes. Make them believe that there was someone much better than them that did get into your pants and they didn’t. It’s silly, immature, all of that, yes Donghyuck, I know-”
“Uh-huh, go on.”
“This is when you stop me.”
“No, I want you to think about what you’re doing.”
She turns around, only to see that he had laid down as well, staring at where she had been looking before. “I’m a stupid virgin that still has some resentment about the fact that her first love was someone who never really loved her to start with.”
Donghyuck stays silent for a few seconds, turning to look at her and quirking an eyebrow. That small tick that she always noticed on him. “Felix is an asshole. An asshole who will always win no matter what you do. He will get good money, a happy family, and also be the popular dad in the block. That’s who he is. You didn’t shape or change him, but him not being yours was of help for your future, even if it doesn’t look like it.”
“Yeah…” She mumbles. “I’m sorry for threading you in all of this.”
“Fuck yes, but here’s what we’re going to do.” Donghyuck puts his hoodie on, rubbing at his tired eyes and sighing deeply. “I’ll drunkenly step out to the party, because you’ve sobered me up with this whole plan, and I’ll say some stupid comment about-”
“No.”
“What?”
“You’re not making sexual comments about me.”
“I can say your ass is nice or something like that. I promise it won’t be like the worst shit.”
“How about this? We can go about this silently and keep your feminist reputation intact.” Donghyuck’s lips quiver up the slightest at that. That may be a smile, but when she stands up and states her plan to him, he loses that smile. “I give you my bikini bottom and you put in in your pocket. Ask one of the gossipers to take care of your jacket and boom, they find the pair of panties and-”
“Ew!”
“Donghyuck, they are used panties, but I’ll buy you another jacket, I promise. You won’t even have to touch them.”
“That’s…how do you even come up with these things?”
“Some guys keep memories of who they slept with.”
“I am not one of those guys.”
She picks up his jacket from the floor and then, struts towards the bathroom, hearing Donghyuck’s complaints and steps behind her.
The party ends up with Donghyuck leaving his jacket with Soohyun, the nursing student that no one tells their secrets to and yet, she’s aware of everything, before he’s off to sleep the drunkenness off. She’s with Yangyang, asking him for his jacket to wrap around her hips when she says:
“Donghyuck is a panties-collector! Who is wearing a yellow bikini in this place?” Soohyun’s voice lingers with mischief and when her sharp eyes settle on her body, she knows the dots have been connected.
Now, Donghyuck will be marked as the hook up that got her to forget about Lee Felix.
Tumblr media
LIFE DOESN'T GET ANY EASIER, AND ADULTHOOD FEELS LIKE CLOSURE. THE PRESENT.
She would have never realized that what she just had was  a dream. The confession from Henry Cavill himself as he sputtered out his apologies for a fake love was quite frankly accompanied with a warmth that she would have loved to hold onto. Nonetheless, it seems like the moment with the actor is cut short when she feels a pair of strong arms wrap around her waist, belonging to the shaking shoulders that hug her from behind.
Eunbyul had moved in with her all those years before she had broken up with Yangyang and she had been quick to change places so it would only be the two of them as roomies. It felt rather odd, if she was honest. Eunbyul had always lived in a relationship, sharing houses with Yangyang from the moment they all graduated high school, but having her best friend by her side was always a good thing to wake up to.
Now, their friendship is not precisely any closer because of this. Law school involves a lot of hardships and while both her and Yangyang continued down this path, Eunbyul didn't. She married the idea of having her own bakery and now, she owns a little boutique bakery downtown, which has a few clients, if she does say so herself. They don't spend much time together, and she definitely doesn't slip into her covers like this.
"Byul…" She trails, sleepily patting a hand around until she finds Eunbyul's shoulder. She pulls her closer, resting her chin on the top of her friend's dyed light brown hair. "What's the matter?"
"Yangyang texted me." Her shoulders shake even more with every weep she lets out, and while she knows that Eunbyul's chubby body emanates warmth, her heart has been cold for plenty of years. "...I…He said he could only see himself with me. Why does he do this? It's like I can't ever get over him."
They are both her friends, and that makes it a little difficult to be opinionated. She knows both of them were faithful to their relationship. As a matter of fact, she thought they would be forever, one of those stories that one would hear in upbeat songs on the radio.
"...You two were great together, Byul, and I do believe in returning to a place if you recognize a little too late that it was your home."
"It's just…how does he know I am his home?" That question is whispered between them. "He has never had anything else. Anyone else. How will we know if…if he won't want to be with someone else later on or sleep with someone else or…?"
"All valid questions to be asked in a relationship." She prompts, sighing deeply and letting the tips of her fingers play with the curls of her friend's hair. "But those doubts will come with any man that decides to settle down with you. Regardless of him being Yangyang or not."
"I know."
"Then, if Yangyang has always felt like the one, why not try it with him whom you have a bunch of history with and apart from that, he actually really wants to be with you?"
"I broke up with him so he would be with other people and realize that he didn't just want me."
Okay, she should not have scoffed, but she did. Eunbyul is perhaps the biggest romance enthusiast she knows and then, she dares say shit like this. "Said no one ever."
"Hey!"
"Eunbyul, who the fuck wants the love of their life to sleep with someone else?"
"Me!"
"Cuck alert."
A smack lands on her chest and she hisses when Eunbyul accidentally hits her boob. "That's the main reason why you are single."
"Out of many others." She answers, only to have Eunbyul sigh.
"I love him." Those words would be nice to hear. At times, she wonders why she has never been loved. Is it her personality, her immense will and need to be successful? Is it the throbbing of her heart that falls a little too fast? She would never know.
But at this age, very close to being a lawyer, she would have imagined that she would have been loved.
"I know you do."
"It's been two years and I can't get rid of that."
"How do you un-fall in love with someone who did no wrong? That is just nonsense, you."
Eunbyul groans, pushing her body upwards before sighing. "Is 'How to Lose a Guy in 10 Days?' on Netflix?"
"Doubt so."
"We are illegally downloading it and sighing over Matthew. Alright? Alright. Movie night."
That is how she spent the entirety of her midnight watching rom-coms with Eunbyul instead of sleeping before a grand presentation.
Tumblr media
"Donghyuck," His mom mumbles from her spot at the counter, head hanging low and fat tears falling onto the marble surface. "My God, my son…I just want you to have a secure future and you continue with 'The Dry Flower'. You won't have anything to eat one of these days!"
It hurts him to see his mom like this. For all he knows, he wishes he could go back to when he was seven and his mom would clap for him, cheering him on for a dream that she’s entirely against as of now. It’s complicated, wanting a hug so badly but also having to defend his dream. Surely, he won’t be the most well-known drummer to date, but he will mean something.
“Mom, I promise it won’t get that bad. You know how I am, I…”
“That’s the thing! Life is not about how you are, or how you think you are, it’s about what you do so you don’t go through hardships. It’s about being smart!” She rubs at her face with pent-up frustration and Donghyuck sighs deeply, placing his hands on the edge of the counter to stop himself from hugging her.
“I know, but I can’t be smart and unhappy.”
“Happiness is fluctuant, Donghyuck. You can’t be happy all the time and on the long run, this won’t make you happy.”
“How do I know if I don’t try? I’m sorry, okay?! So fucking sorry that I didn’t go to college like all of my younger siblings. I wish I could have been a doctor or a lawyer or a teacher, but I can’t. For the life of me, I can’t simply not try.” Donghyuck answers, hating the raspiness of his voice and the knot that grows on his throat. He looks to the side to stop the tears from falling, but they burn at his bottom lashes. “I’m sorry. I…I promise I will find a place soon and if I eat or don’t won’t be any of your business.”
“It will always be my business!” His mom replies. “Donghyuck, you have a way of making things sound like you’re going to die tomorrow. You can do the whole drumming thing on the side and go back to school.”
“I’m not book-smart.”
“To get a degree, you have to have the wits, and you’ve got them, honey.”
“...I don’t want to, mom, okay? I don’t.” He responds, opening the fridge and picking up the bag of pastries he had bought for his girlfriend. He stands by her side, watching how older she had gotten, a few wrinkles appearing on her face, wearing bigger clothes and tighter feelings. His plump lips spread on her temple, sighing deeply. “I’m sorry.”
He doesn’t say that he loves her, but he does. Instead, he gets on his bicycle, hoping for a miracle.
Hoping to be somebody so all of this could change.
Youth was supposed to be easier, wasn’t it?
Tumblr media
Mr. Montero will have her head, fry it and then kick her out of law school. Yes, she’s claiming it, and yes, she’s also one step from doing the same with Eunbyul after she left her car-less (because, for some reason, Eunbyul can’t make a decision for the life of her but she can surely grab her car at five in the morning to go meet up with Yangyang). That was four hours ago, she’s running forty-five minutes late and Eunbyul isn’t picking up her phone.
Not that she’s angry that her friend is getting laid, but still.
The thing about small towns is that it’s a little difficult to get a ride. Taxis and their high prices leave more than just a few college students grabbing the bus, who is also extremely late, and she’s tired of waiting. She tried walking there, but the heels she opted to use for her presentation (against her will, but Mr. Montero and his oh-so-wise-mind says that law students should look their best always) dig into her soles and leave her begging to rub cream on the blisters appearing on the skin. Hence, she’s crying a little bit and almost cries a little louder when she sees a familiar face from afar.
Lee Donghyuck had never made her feel so relieved to look at somebody. In fact, she rushes after that bicycle, screaming his name until he comes to a halt. Drenched in a beige hoodie that is probably too thick for today’s weather, he lets his foot step on the concrete before he looks over his shoulder. He doesn’t look as relaxed and uninterested in the world around him as he usually does, instead widening his eyes when he sees the tears that bathe her face.
“Is everything alright?”
She could have asked, but she stands in the back of the bicycle, hoisting herself up in a way that she’s half-sitting on his seat and holding onto the hood of his shirt before deciding to wrap her arms around his waist. “I have a huge presentation that is worth twenty percent of my grade and I’m not exactly passing this class, so if you drive me there, Donghyuck, I swear I will never bother you again.”
He blows a small fraction of air that moves his disheveled bangs away from his face before he makes up his mind. “It’s what you always say and you always come up with something new.”
But he starts moving with will, and she has to accommodate her body so her chest is not squished to his back. It’s not like she wants Donghyuck to feel her body pressing up against him. “Eunbyul decided that stealing my car was a good idea.”
“Eunbyul?” Donghyuck questions, shaking his head. “I’ve never seen Eunbyul do anything even remotely bad.”
“You don’t know her. Put Yangyang in the fraction and she’ll do just about anything, Vanilla Ice.”
“And here I was thinking that since you called me Donghyuck before, we’d be skipping the nickname.”
The air blows at the strands of hair that she had worked so hard on brushing, but it seems like this day is not at her mercy. She stares at the rays of sunshine that fall on Donghyuck’s chiseled cheekbones; he looks rather great today, but just when she’s about to reach for one of the pastries hanging from the bicycle’s handle, he clicks his tongue.
“Not for you.”
“I haven’t had any breakfast?”
“So?” He replies with the same condescending tone before sighing. “I’m…It’s my first month anniversary with my girlfriend, Yejin. Those are for her.”
She furrowed her eyebrows at that. Donghyuck had never been open about his relationships and she was certain that he had never lasted more than a week with somebody. Much like her, he lived off situationships.
“You have a girlfriend?”
“I can manage to have somebody, you know?”
“I’m sure you do, you’re not bad looking.” She answers, pressing her cheek to the top of his head and then sighing. “I’m sorry for the proximity, I’m just trying to keep my hair intact. The wind is insane today.”
“‘I have a girlfriend’, I say, before you inherently make me look like a cheater to half the town.”
“Everybody in this town knows we’ve been friends since high school, Vanilla-”
“We’re friends?” He asks, a bit surprised, and it takes her a moment of thinking. To everyone in this town, Donghyuck was the man that took her virginity in a set of parties that they attended to, perhaps a bit closer than friends at some point (though grandly wrong at that assumption, that is), but someone whom she is really close with. It’s not precisely wrong.
“Yes. I know more about you than most people and I think we care about each other enough.”
“That’s being acquaintances.”
“You know what, Vanilla Ice? Fuck you. We’re not friends at all if you don’t want to. Saving my friendship bracelet, or rather, I can give it to you so you can pull it up your ass.”
Donghyuck chuckles loudly. It’s been a while since she has heard that noise and it reminds her of the times he spent binge-watching YouTube videos on the sofa while her trio of friends were trying to do work. He makes a laugh sound so sincere that she’s almost in awe. Donghyuck blurs his words to make himself look less attached, but he’s also inherently transparent.
“We can be friends.”
“I don’t want to anymore.” She huffs, only to have him shaking his head.
“You’re friends with Yangyang. I’m sorry for second-guessing you a bit.”
“Don’t you dare talk shit about Yang.”
“I’d kick his ass if I could, but I sadly don’t care about him enough to do so.” He stops his bicycle in his tracks, looking at two roads. “Left or right?”
Right. This moment feels right.
With the sun bathing the two of them and their eyes connecting briefly, she replies: “Left.” Because that’s what they will always be. Opposite roads.
Tumblr media
WORDS THAT CAN’T BE SAID SHOULDN’T BE WRITTEN.
Be damned the day she couldn’t say a thing. When it became easier to spend her time studying at the local swimming pool that the landlord had coincidentally decided to add to their apartment complex; that was the time everything went to hell and back. Because that’s when she met the nephew of one of the old ladies at the complex, and he was handsome.
Capital H.
He’s also extremely unapproachable in every way. Thomas, the little kid that sometimes glues his bubblegum to the elevator doors in hopes of keeping them together for longer so he can talk to somebody (as he says, his parents don’t get home until very late and he spends most of his time alone), had given her some background on Nakamoto Yuta. Twitch streamer for story games, who posted a bunch two years ago but also has disappeared a bit now, just when his career was starting to launch.
It’s not a surprise that he’s always drinking a certain brand of an energy drink or that he almost always is recording what he is eating or drinking a bit. Typical influencer nature. However, she can’t say she was not a bit distracted as she was getting ready for her exams. This last month has been hell as she watches him push his black hair back, give one of those smiles that squares his jaw and make him look the ever-more-thrilling, with his t-shirts almost always painting the outline of a nice pair of abdominals.
Dead.
She almost failed a test because she’s been spending her time being stupid.
Okay, this idea came from Yangyang sarcastically…but she had followed through with it. She rambled a lot of stupid shit when given the chance, so she wanted to put those words to paper and get over him by just emptying her heart. Sometimes, she wrote something sweet, then it was something a bit risky…
And as she’s inspecting the letters of the page she had been trying to read the last hour as he listens to his typical rock records at a medium volume that can be tolerated by most, she doesn’t expect to hear cackles nearing her. Full-on laughter that has her looking up, feeling droplets of Yuta’s hair falling on her face as his eyes become crescent moons.
He never talks to her. Or at least, never a conversation that is of much use.
However, tonight he sits on the chair next to hers, waving a piece of paper in the air that has her widening her eyes.
She never signed the papers, she’s certain.
“I came to the realization that my secret admirer wrote in purple and you use a purple pen today.” Yuta announces. She knows his name because Thomas is a grand fan. God, she wishes she had given up on those letters now that she feels her heart racing because she had called him a bunch of names. From cute to hot, to absolutely breathtaking. “And it makes sense, considering you look up too much from your book.”
“I…What? No. No way.” She shakes her head. Fuck, what had she written today? She always left the letters under his gym bag, always brought to him when visiting his aunt.
“Lie to me, but this?” He spares a look at her notebook, pointing at her handwriting. “Coincides with this.”
“Hey! Privacy!” She closes the notebook snugly, pointing at him. “I know laws. Don’t make me use them against you.”
Yuta quirks an eyebrow, leaning back on his hands before laughing softly. “Use whatever you want against me, baby.” The pit of her stomach shouldn’t dance at those words, much less when she remembers what she had written on today’s note for Yuta.
I wish I was the honey you pour on those cinnamon rolls your aunt always gifts you; that way, I would always stick to you mouth.
Never listen to Yangyang’s advice ever again. That’s the newsflash she’s receiving as of now.
“I’m Yuta.”
“And I’m gracefully out.” She tries to stand up, clinging her notebook and textbook to her chest, but Yuta wraps his fingers around her wrist, pulling her back every so delicately before fluttering his short eyelashes.
“Come on, don’t do that. I’ve kept all the letters you’ve given me, and now that I can give the person a face…I wouldn’t mind a date.”
The good decision is to avoid relationships.
She knows this. That’s always the good answer. However, it has been a while since she has felt the warmth of someone’s skin against hers, and it has as well been extremely long since she has had someone kiss her goodbye. It could be nice, and it could also be an opportunity with Yuta.
Damn her for saying yes.
Tumblr media
The worst part of being with someone new is that she goes to places where she doesn’t belong.
Two months after she started seeing Yuta is when things started to feel different. Eunbyul had been nice enough to invite her to a cabin she’d be sharing with Yangyang and a few other friends, where Ritz cookies with whipped cream were promised—she preferred them with pepperoni, so she’d bring some herself—, and she’d have a few talks while passing the brief weeks in which she’d be free from her semester. She’d feel like more than her textbooks, but she had washed away the idea of that trip for something with Yuta.
Granted, she knows that Yuta has some kind of fame. Not enough to have paparazzi after him, but like one or two people want to take pictures with him as he’s seated on a plaid picnic cloth, rolling up a joint and bringing it to his lips. His hair is longer than any of her ex’s, he is also incredibly touchy whenever he wants to, with a hand on her waist and leaving a flutter at the pit of her stomach. He wears a floral shirt tucked into ripped jeans and he’s…a daydream.
The kind that kisses her velvet lipstick off, and the man that spent most of his days talking to her online. They rarely see each other often because of clashing timelapses and busy schedules, but now that she sees him…she wants him to be the rare good decision that she makes. She knows that he’ll either be the person that settles with her—finally, God fucking finally—or her biggest heartbreak.
She has learned from Yuta, as his thumb caresses the sliver of skin that is unraveled from the waist of her black and yellow sunflower sundress, that he is the total opposite of her. She is preparing herself to defend divorce cases; to figure out who is right and who is wrong and raise her voice for those who need sheltering in that situation. However, Yuta sees his life for what flows and doesn’t—he just got his engineering degree a year ago and he's making real money off Twitch streaming.
He doesn’t see far ahead, and all she can see is the light at the end of the tunnel. If it isn’t there, she’d inherently panic.
And this music festival that he wanted so desperately to go to with a few of his friends—Johnny and Yoonoh, whom she hasn’t seen now that they have found their respective dates—is not the kind of scene that she frequents. Yuta smells like the joint Johnny had given him, and his eyes are dazed when he turns to press a fleeting kiss to her lips.
He flows and flows and flows. She’s scared that one of those times, he’ll fly away from her fingertips.
“What’s with that face?” Yuta asks, pressing a kiss to her cheek and her heart does summersaults, because she rushed two weeks into knowing him to give him a kiss and now, two months into this…thing, she can’t wait for Yuta to figure himself out. To make this grand event for him an even more enormous moment for her.
“It’s been a while since I’ve been to an event like this.” The farthest she had gone was that summer in which Yangyang spent almost every weekend partying and bringing her along. At some point, she had become his chauffeur and Yangyang had thrown up so badly into his own backpack that he had completely forgotten to wash it off. He promised not to party anymore when on the first day back to school he had brought the throw-up-filled backpack with him. “…I…You know, I’m happy because I’m with you, but at the same time I want to be alone with you.”
He chuckles a bit, putting down the joint and turning it off with a step on top of it. “We are alone.”
“No, like…” She could say it. Without music booming and his friends around and his mind elsewhere. “Just forget it.”
He tugs at her hand, softly, lips puckered up when he asks: “Come on, just…tell me. I want to know everything that is on your head.”
Would he want to know the anxiety? The recurring insecurities? Would he want to know that he has taken over every piece of her dreams and she’s not sure that she can get rid of the image of him anytime soon? Cupid had thrown an arrow directly at her heart and the worst part is that if she rips it apart anytime, she’s scared that it will rip it out of her chest.
“I wanted something quieter, maybe.”
Though, the moment that Yuta brings her closer and tells her that it’ll only be a few more minutes, she feels liquid pouring down on her. Yoonoh is not too far away, with dimples on his cheeks carved so deeply that it looks like there is no tissue or muscle there in his chiseled cheekbones. His flannel shirt is opened as he spritzes the recently opened bottle of champagne on the couple.
She closes her eyes. Fuck drunken Yoonoh, she thinks, hearing Yuta’s sweet laughter and trying to mask the same smile. Maybe, she just needs to loosen up.
“Yoonoh!” She screeches, standing up and plucking the dress away from her chest so it doesn’t contort a little too closely to her skin.
“You two were flushed. Needed to ease up from this heat.” Yoonoh brings the bottle to his mouth and pours a good chunk before she sighs deeply.
Love is a slave to patience.
Maybe, that’s all she’s lacked, patience.
And even those she’s annoyed, she brings her face down to steal a kiss from Yuta, who quirks an eyebrow and tells her: “I’ll kick his ass, don’t worry. I know Yoonoh can get annoying when he’s had a few drinks on him.”
Please, do, she wants to tell him. Instead, she shakes her head. “I’ll go to the restroom at the restaurant we went to, okay?” There’s a seafood place near this festival, considering that it’s by the beach, and while the stars have taken up the sky and she doesn’t want to go on her own, she also doesn’t want to bother Yuta.
He takes her phone from the picnic cloth before placing it in the little purse she has dangling from her shoulder. “Send me a text when you get there.” And with a kiss on her forehead, she tries to convince herself that Yuta’s heart beats as quickly as hers does.
It has to, right?
Tumblr media
Long has it been since Donghyuck has felt that crippling need in the pit of his throat to weep and cry. He’s older, so he has tried to garnish more of a timelapse before he reaches that point, but…when a friend betrays you this way, it hurts deeply.
Renjun’s hair is shorter than how it was when they first met. It’s a deep blue with glimpses of black, sticking up at different places while he hits the stack of papers that include their lyrics against his hand. Past his empty eyes, Donghyuck believes he sees glimmers of who they used to be. Renjun was the guy in theater club that skipped his classes to go play with him when the real school band was over. He was the man that came up with the name ‘The Dry Flower’. His eyes were once red from crying with Donghyuck because they had booked their first gig.
“I don’t want you in the band anymore, Hyuck.”
They were about to play their biggest gig to date. A beach festival in which they were one of the first people to open, but as he is in his best leather jacket, with his hair sleeked back, his drumsticks ready to play for him, Renjun says this. As if it doesn’t weight him down. As if Donghyuck hadn’t heard him minutes ago.
“What the fuck?” He asks with a sarcastic smile on his face, pushing forward until he is face to face with Renjun. “I think you’ve forgotten I was the one that got us here, Renjun.”
“We didn’t want a front-man.” Renjun announces, frowning deeply. “That’s the problem. You think this is a one-man show—”
“No, I don’t, but you don’t know how much I’ve given up for this band. Or you do, but you’ve decided to forget just now.” Niamh and Renjun are just a foot away from graduating, and Jooyeon had her own music store. Niamh is engaged to Aida, now seated on her lap, their eyes elsewhere but on him. They had totally planned this.
“That was up to you to decide—”
“You don’t even have a drummer for the gig!” Now he’s desperate. He should have walked away twenty minutes ago when this argument had started, to keep his pride intact, but he wanted this band. For the longest time, this band had been his family.
“We have found someone.” Renjun aspires, whispering at first, and when Donghyuck asks him to repeat himself, he does with a straight face. His hands are shaking and meanwhile, Renjun is calm. Composed. As always.
He hates that Renjun has it all together and he doesn’t.
So, he thrashes all the memories he has held with one of his best friends. The nights they spent talking about how they aspired to be like The Strokes or Queen. The birthdays in which Renjun sent him voice messages saying he hates him to death but that they’ll celebrate that night. The hugs they shared when getting gigs, or the moments in which creating music felt cohesive. Because he was the Paul to his John, and now—
Now, Donghyuck is launching himself at Renjun, using his forearm to back him up into the wall backstage, speaking into his face as tears threaten to spill from the corner of his eyes.
“Fuck you!”
His vision blurs, forgetting that the face his punch lands into is none other than Renjun’s. He feels his own body being pushed backwards, Renjun’s slim body falling on top of his, and he swears he hears Jooyeon screaming for the two of them to get over this. Her short hair moves with each tug she gives to get Renjun off of him as he lands another punch, but it’s to no avail.
Friendship wasn’t supposed to end like this, with security separating them and Donghyuck staring at a group of people that stabbed him behind his back. Jooyeon and her widened eyes, that inspected him as if he had gone insane. Niamh, always the most sensitive, crying her eyes out and covering her face. Renjun’s cheekbone flourishes in a deep pink and he wonders if his tan skin mirrors the same wound.
The only thing that keeps them connected as of now.
Security drags him away, only letting go of him when they were in front of the restaurant a few feet away. Donghyuck spits in the floor, finally letting his hands cage his face and his shoulders shake with each weep that leaves his body.
He doesn’t have a band anymore.
Shit, does he have a dream anymore?
The world is weightier and it crumbles to the point he wants to hide himself. Rushing, he enters the restaurant, ignoring the waitress that tries to get him a table as he goes to the bathroom.
His best night just turned out to be his worst.
Tumblr media
Someone enters the bathroom just as she’s washing her hands. In fact, she doesn’t react at first. Indeed, she prepares herself for a drunken talk with a girl who probably wears one of those pleated skirts that are trending right now, but when the door is shut with a bang and she hears incessant sniffling along with a smack against one of the stools, she knows whoever has entered means business.
And there could have been a hundred people that entered through that door, but she never expected it to be Donghyuck. Her heart hammers against her chest when she sees his black hair pooling on each side of his face, longer than the last time she saw him, clinging into the last bits of gel on his head. He is wearing a leather jacket, but the anatomy of him astounds her. His shoulders are shaking, back hunched, stomach contracting before he lets out a loud sob. As if whatever is bothering him rakes through his chest and leaves him void, open for the world to pluck at his heartstrings.
“Donghyuck…” Her voice must have alarmed him, considering he stops pressing his forehead to the stool’s door and he actually turns around. His eyes are so red that they could mimic that of an eclipse. Tears fall down like glitter on chiseled cheekbones and she takes that as a cue to grab his face in between her hands and pull him closer. Before asking him anything, she’s shushing him, because this is Eunbyul’s little cousin, the man that she had seen grow and had bothered for so long. “Shh, everything is going to be alright…”
His hands cling to her back, as if her dress was a second skin, as he hides his face on her neck. She feels the plumpness of his lips right at her pulse when he shakes his head and mutters: “It won’t. My life is over…”
The contraction of the muscle by her heart is enough to have her pulling away, feeling her own tears wield up in her vision out of panic. “Don’t say that, Donghyuck. Not even playing around. Your life is not over.” Rubbing at his eyes, she speaks softly, only for the two of them to hear. Meanwhile, his hands still rest on her waist, looking into her eyes. “Whatever happened, we can get through it together. I won’t leave your side the entire night if that means you…you figuring out that this is just another bad chapter of the book, but not the finale. It is not the end.”
Donghyuck’s lip quivers before he rubs at his eyes, looking up to try and stop the tears. He tries to pull away, but she keeps her hold on his cheeks. “Renjun fucking kicked me out of the band.” He seethes, shaking his head before sighing deeply. “After all I’ve given for them. After all I’ve done. They all continued with their lives because they didn’t care about the band as much, but I followed through with it because I believed that it would sail. Now that we’re halfway there, I’m no longer in the band and—”
“Why would Renjun do that?”
“Apparently, they are tired of me being the front-man and making decisions all the time.” Donghyuck whispers, pressing a hand to his eyes as if not to see her. “And it’s so embarrassing that I’m crying like this but…that band is my whole life. I can’t let my family see that it didn’t work out for me. All these years I’ve fought to let everyone know that I was going to make it. I thought I’d be the greatest drummer but—”
“Now you’re the greatest drummer but out of a band.” She completes for him, unraveling his vision before looking from one of his eyes to the other. He had grown so much, had become so responsible and yet so mortified. Where had his sarcastic smile gone? “You don’t believe me?”
Donghyuck shakes his head, not uttering a single word.
Silence had never fit Donghyuck.
But when his silence overtakes him and rids him of the will of continuing, she is there for him. She presses a fleeting kiss to his forehead, letting her lips linger there, wishing for the Donghyuck that she knew to awaken from inside his brain. Instead, she tries to get him out.
“You’re important.” She tells him. “You’re fun to be around. You’re resilient. You’re worth waiting for.” All that she thinks of Donghyuck is spat out in simple words, pulling away to look at him only to see that he closes his eyes tightly, long eyelashes bathed in tears. “You’re smart and willing. You’re…so many things, Donghyuck, but the greatest of it all is that you’re part of so many people’s lives and I reassure you…none of them want to lose you.”
Donghyuck opens his eyes, brown eyes glistening and he pretends to smile from the corner of his mouth, but she grins back at him.
“There you go, that’s the smile everyone likes.”
“Everyone?”
“I’m a peculiar fan of your happiness. It’s the only reason why I tease you with the whole Vanilla Ice thing.” She confesses, licking her bottom lip before biting on it. “You always roll your eyes but the corner of your mouth lifts up. As if you find it amusing that to this day I haven’t forgotten.”
“I doubt I give Yangyang the same response.”
“I happen to believe I am a little bit more special than Yangyang. You’ve always preferred me.” She answers, taking his hand and dragging him to the sink. “Now, let’s wash up those tears and grab something to eat, okay? You’ve lost weight and all that stress you’ve got bundled up isn’t doing you any good.”
Donghyuck rolls his eyes, tossing his head back. “I’m fine.”
“I know.” She replies. “But good is never good enough.”
And then, he finally laughs when he feels her splashing water onto his face.
Tumblr media
CUPID’S ARROW IS A JOKE THAT NEVER LANDS. SEVEN WEEKS LATER.
Returning to her last semester before she turns a lawyer should feel somehow fulfilling. Her mind could have been focused on the textbook that glares back at her from the PDF blinking on her laptop, eager for a topic to be understood, but her digits gravitate towards her phone, unlocking it and checking Yuta’s chat to see if he had answered the text that she hand sent him three hours ago, that he had definitely seen.
Or the one four hours before that.
Or the ‘good morning, babe’ text that he didn’t respond.
In fact, love shouldn’t feel like this. Like an electricity shock that flickers like a broken light. She still turns it on even though it’s only dimly lighting the room up. She sighs deeply, pressing her forehead to the keyboard when searching for key words on their conversation. Nicknames that he had called her. Promises that he had made. Pictures of the two of them that they had exchanged in a conversation that now seems dead.
If they exchange four sentences in a day, it’s a lot.
It’s an emptying feeling. Gravitating her into a pit of feelings that she can’t comprehend. Throwing the phone into her phone as it lands on a pillow, she groans loudly, covering her eyes and digging the heels of her palms into them. Alright, it was her fault for falling for Yuta, or that she knows this is inherently wrong and yet, she still stays here.
It has crossed her mind to leave Yuta, but it’s impossible. Somehow, it feels like she’s the one at blame. She feels like the problem in each of her relationships. The one that fucks it up by putting interest, by not being like other women who make themselves be desired and lusted at even after months of being together. She stands up when she hears her phone buzz from the bedsheets, launching herself into the bed in the most ridiculous of ways and when she unlocks it, she lets a few tears drop.
Yuta hasn’t responded to her text yet. And she can’t even delete them anymore.
Instead, someone else had texted her. It was not Eunbyul, who was the complete opposite of her and is probably sharing dinner with Yangyang at this point, since long having moved in with him again. However, seeing Donghyuck’s name appear on the screen—next to an ice cube emoji, of course—is not as bad.
From: Donghyuck 🧊
Is it bad that I eat the leftover buttercream from Eunbyul’s store? [Attached File]
The picture attached brings a smile to her features. Donghyuck has his eyebrows well raised, a spatula pressed in between his lips and a dot of buttercream on the tip of his nose. She turns around on the bed, letting her hair cascade on her sides before sighing.
To: Donghyuck 🧊
Wish I could do that. I should be studying, but I can’t fucking concentrate.
She puts her phone down. Feminism is put to shame because of her. Why is she standing a man’s doing? Just because she feels like she…she…might be slightly in love with him? That’s stupid, even for her. And scrolling through Instagram doesn’t help as she continues to see Reels about situation-ships.
Stop it, word.
From: Donghyuck 🧊
Must be because you’re thinking of your stoner boyfriend. You know that you’re a lawyer?
To: Donghyuck 🧊
Future lawyer. Your point?
From: Donghyuck 🧊
Weed’s illegal. You’d have to put him to jail.
To: Donghyuck 🧊
I’m not like this ‘cause of Yuta.
From: Donghyuck 🧊
[Attached music file].
The room is filled with that popular song that Yangyang has been humming under his breath the last week. Boy’s a Liar or something of the like. A smile appears on her features, even when he’s not precisely wrong. What could Yuta be doing all these days, spending time at home, when there is nothing he enjoys more than going out?
To: Donghyuck 🧊
Men are snakes. Purr.
From: Donghyuck 🧊
Slay girlie.
More laughter leaves her lips before Donghyuck writes once again.
From: Donghyuck 🧊
But for real, I’m going to the karaoke bar with a few friends and I’m sure you’re not going to do any more studying. Come with me? We’ll sing your song.
To: Donghyuck 🧊
My song?
From: Donghyuck 🧊
Just come. Please? I want you there.
It’s not a surprise when she accepts, putting on the biggest sweater she has in her closet—half because of the weather and the other half because she doesn’t feel like showing off with how bad she feels—, a pair of leggings and then she’s out the door. Prompting what happened these past few weeks for her to be vengeful, wishing for Yuta to react to her going out with someone else without telling him. Perhaps, she’s just clinging onto what they used to be—or what she thought they could have been—. The brisk bites at her hands as she waits for a taxi to pick her up.
Dating is the hardest thing she has done, but she tries to erase that thought out of her head as she imagines the good things to come. She’ll go to Eunbyul’s store, close with Donghyuck—since he found a job there after being kicked out of The Dry Flower—and just have a good time.
Tumblr media
Donghyuck’s boozed. He’s the conceptualization of it.
Ask him what’s the meaning of the word conceptualization? He has no fucking clue, but as he stands on the only table there, with his boots disregarded and showing his stupid striped socks, he couldn’t care less.
She’s seated right across from him, with the same glass of water that she had ordered early on her hand, watching him with widened eyes and a bit of a smile on her face. He’ll be honest, he had never looked at her with intent or from up-close, but the last few weeks ever since their exchange in the bathroom, and the time that they had spent away, months maybe, he sees her with a different gaze.
Her hair is shorter than how it was when they were younger, eyelashes less coated in mascara and way less curled than they were before. She exchanged cheap red lipstick for a nude, darker shade that match the real tone of them. The sweater she wears probably leaves her skin damp, but the little glint of sweat around her nose makes her look adorable. Donghyuck wishes she just wasn’t so bad at picking men.
Because there he is, choosing a song as one of his friends—to be honest, he had just tagged along with Mark’s group because they were good fun, but he doesn’t consider them that close to him—asks him to. He turns around, making his dramatic entrance and singing while looking at her. When she realizes which song it is, she cackles immediately, tossing her head back and yet, not stopping looking at him.
Yes, he wishes that the only way he got her to look at him wasn’t by singing Vanilla Ice’s ‘Ice, Ice, Baby’ but he knows that’s the only way he can get her to remember who he is.
He moves his hair around, parting his legs and reciting the songs like the palm of his hand. He gets off the table, extending his hand and taking hers in his even when she covers her face. Donghyuck feels a blush rise up his cheeks, could be the beers he has had or the fact that he is looking at the screen to remember the next verse because of his mind is a blur, his tongue is intertwining in words that he can’t let out at this moment.
When the song is over, the moment isn’t. Donghyuck splays himself next to her side, their knees touching and his eyes immediately going to her profile. He expects her to see her looking away, but her eyes are already on him, looking from one orb to the other and he might go insane—
God, since when was she this hot? This beautiful?
He remembers being annoyed at her, much more at Yangyang, but she was friends with Eunbyul for a reason. Then, he pretended to be her first time at a party because she was still into that asshole Felix. Now, she’s dating another asshole and he wishes nothing more than for her to open her eyes.
“You’re blushing?” She questions, splaying a hand on his cheek before pinching it softly. She’s in awe, but she can be even more surprised when he lets his fingers spread on top of her own, closing up her palm to his cheek so she cups it with more intent.
“Maybe.” Donghyuck slurs out, chuckling a bit before pushing his face forward the slightest. They are only breaths away, her mint mixing with his beer. “How does one get you to blush?”
She chuckles at that, shaking her head. “It’s been long since that’s happened.”
He can’t imagine not bathing her in reasons as to why look at the world in a romantic glare, and maybe he’s insane for it. Donghyuck pulls her hand down, trying to stop the beating of his heart and the stupidity that threatens to slip from his lips and ruin what possibly is some kind of…friendship? “I can make it happen, truthfully.”
“I don’t think Vanilla Ice has it in him.”
“Vanilla Ice doesn’t. I do.” Donghyuck replies, and maybe it’s the invitation in her eyes when she lets go of his hand and stands up, looking over her shoulder before walking away from the karaoke room that has him following after her.
Donghyuck doesn’t have a second to think when he catches her by the forearm before she walks away. Her chest collides against his own, taller than he was when they were younger, and definitely in a position that they never had been in before. His black t-shirt becomes his axis as she looks into his eyes, cutting the distance between the two and capturing his bottom lip in the softness of her own mouth. She kisses with gentleness, a bit of trembling to her body that he stops by pulling her closer, molding her hips with his own, back contorted to the dip of his stomach.
Donghyuck wishes it didn’t feel fitting for him; everything that she does, he means. From running her fingers through his hair, to the way her body shakes, heart racing against his ribcage. He pulls away to look at her closed eyelids before dipping in again. Her hand disappears under his shirt, touching the skin that he knows he’s insecure about, the places in which he hid his overthinking…
She touches him like this means forever, and he doesn’t even know what that means.
He pushes her to the wall, her back landing softly as his leg gets lost in between her own thighs. A small trembling breath leaves her mouth, opening her eyes and looking at him as his thumb traces her bottom lip.
She’s not his, and she proves it when closing her eyes tightly and saying: “God, what am I doing?”
He’ll be an interrogative, even an insecurity for her. A secret that she’ll broom under her memories to never get out. She had touched him as if she meant all those words she said at the bathroom. That he was kind and irreplaceable, and here he is, being a band-aid to a wounded heart.
“Excuse me?” Donghyuck asks, pulling away the slightest and laughing sarcastically at her words, though it doesn’t last long.
“Donghyuck, I—”
“You say it as if I’m fucking disgusting to kiss.” He compliments and she doesn’t say a word, looking over to the side and biting that lip that he wants nothing more than to kiss. “Look at me.”
“No. I…I can’t. I’m seeing someone, Donghyuck.”
“Someone like everyone else you’ve had. You don’t know how to see someone who truly respects you.”
Now she looks at him, glaring directly through his heart. “Donghyuck, you don’t know how this shit is.”
“Yes, I know how you are. You stay and feel guilty for acting with your heart once just because you believe tying someone who doesn’t want you to you is going to make them stay.”
“Don’t say stuff like that!”
“When have they ever stayed, huh?” He asks, only to have her pushing at his chest, pointing a finger at him.
“Well, I’m not sure you’d stay either! It always starts like this, with promises of being different and I always end up hurt!”
She shakes her head, giving a few steps backwards away and towards the entrance. He calls her name softly, clicking his tongue at not knowing precisely what to say.
He could start with what he feels. Hey, I’m not sure when these feelings blossomed, but I am not willing to kiss anyone else but you. Not willing to be of anyone, but yours.
“Thank you for reminding me.” She adds. “No one fucking wants me as more than a moment—”
“I could say the same about you.” Donghyuck replies, crossing his arms over his chest, hating how prideful he can be. “You called me so many beautiful things, even fucking kissed me back, and yet…I’m not enough to make you change your mind.”
He hates to see the tears that she tries to make disappear by blinking, or that she doesn’t have any words to say. Not even an excuse as she picks up her bag and turns around.
She leaves.
Don’t they always?
Tumblr media
BLAME IS ALWAYS SHARED. THREE DAYS LATER.
The peak of her idiocy comes when she looks at her phone while in class.
She’s seated at the very back, jotting down notes on her laptop about what her classmate is explaining, but she gets distracted. In fact, all she has been able to think is the way Donghyuck’s lips spread on hers, how his body molded perfectly to hers and how bad it feels to cling to Yuta in hopes of making her feel the same. The same way even when he doesn’t text her as much anymore, or how he has been avoiding seeing her for the past few weeks.
But looking at her phone gets her to look at his social media, because that’s the hobby that she has partaken on to feel a little closer to him. His Twitch, most of the time unused, blinks with the appearance of a new stream. He’s playing one of his favorite videogames, as relaxed as ever, as if they weren’t going through a point in their…who is she kidding? This is also not a relationship, just like everyone else she has had. And there she is, withstanding shit from a man who doesn’t even want to call her a boyfriend.
Who, coincidentally, also hasn’t responded to her ‘good morning’ text again. Great.
She looks at that conversation, then clicks back into Yuta’s Twitch stream, careful not to have the volume up. His now red hair is tied behind his back, one of his legs propped over the desk as he has one earphone on and the other tossed on top of his knee. His eyes cast down on the screen, though she sees his phone from her peripheral, on a corner of his lit-up neon desk.
So, she writes the text, even with a pattering heart and fear of making a mistake. Yuta is not the only man in the world, and this anxiousness that follows after her has been enough to make her crazy. Even break her sly friendship with Donghyuck.
To: Yuta Nakamoto.
You know what? I’m not here to stay with a man who would much rather stream on his forgotten channel than answer my text. I hope you have a good one, Yuta. It’s over.
She would want to say that she was the better person and that she didn’t stay in the stream until she saw his phone screen light up and him stopping his game to look at the conversation. His eyes widen for a fraction of a second, frowning his eyebrows before tossing a look at the camera and putting the screen face-down.
That’s an answer, right? He couldn’t give less of a shit and it could be easier to curse him out, call his phone and make a fool of him in the middle of the stream, but she puts her phone down as well. It feels liberating not to live through a screen, and she’s damn happy to do so.
One less worry, and more time for herself, finally listening to her class once again and writing in her computer. Heart weightier, but liberated from its confining chains. It’s easier to love oneself, she tells herself, or perhaps her career who will give her much more than a man.
Now, the problem is that her life is more than the complicated mess that Yuta made it out to be. In fact, she had messed it up a bit, too. Donghyuck roams her head when she gets out of her class, with zero messages from Yuta, but also nothing from him.
It feels worse not to have the possibility to text Donghyuck, because she knows the things they said and how hurtful they were. She knows she touched portions of his heart that he never let anyone see, much more after his break-up with that girl he had dated all those months ago.
Though, for the time being, she’ll concentrate on her exams and nothing more. That should do it. No men allowed in her head.
Tumblr media
HOW DID THAT SONG GO AGAIN? WE DON’T TALK ANYMORE? A MONTH AFTER.
Eunbyul just had to make things difficult and offer free sweets for her best friends, didn’t she?
Donghyuck rubs at the same spot on the counter that he had been working on all those minutes ago after she had gotten here. Like every Thursday, when she wants to spend some time gossiping with her best friend and braid Eunbyul’s hair as she speaks her elbows off. He rarely looks at them, considering that Eunbyul is the one to serve her the all-time-favorite, Caramel Cupcakes, but Eunbyul is down with the flu and her best friend is still coming, nonetheless.
Today, she is wearing a suit. She has worn more of those nowadays, considering that she’s working on her thesis and also interning. Information that Donghyuck got to know about thanks to his cousin, and he pretended he didn’t care, but he would not lie to himself and say he is not a little bit proud. Even though he can’t bear to remember that night in which everything came crumbling down.
At the end of the day, according to Eunbyul, Yuta and her were over just a few days after that night at the karaoke bar. Not that she knows about the shared kiss, but she had spoken from the bottom of her heart saying how sorry she was that something like that happened. Donghyuck wasn’t surprised, but still.
Worst part is that she came to the bakery just as they were about to close, and she’s looking at the menu as if she isn’t going to pick the same thing as she always does. She doesn’t call him over, instead standing up and letting her heels ring in the silent golden bakery. The leftover pastries glisten behind the glass, waiting to be microwaved and enjoyed before the shop closes, but the only client is her.
And Donghyuck’s breath traps in his throat when she looks into his eyes. As always, concentrating on one eye and then the other. As if she can’t take all of him in just in one go.
“I want a croissant.”
Donghyuck shakes his head, stopping his motions on the counter and fixing the beige apron around his waist. “You never have a croissant. I saved you a Caramel Cupcake.”
Alright, that’s stupid. He can’t believe he said it out loud. Silence prolongs between the two, eyes staring at one another before she clicks her tongue.
“Why would you?”
“You always ask for the same thing.” He responds quickly.
“You hate me, Donghyuck.”
“I never said I did.”
“But you do.”
“I’d like to say I do, yes.” He tries to play it off coolly, only to have her laughing a bit. She leans forward, playing with the collar of her gray jacket.
“I don’t hate you.” She tells him, licking those nude lips that he has to stop looking at because she’s totally not interested in him. “And I’ll take the caramel cupcake, sure, but the croissant, too.”
He turns around, ignoring her as he starts the microwave with the croissant inside. He packs the cupcake up in those pretty see-through boxes with yellow ribbons that Eunbyul had ordered for her shop.
“Why don’t you hate me? I said a bunch of nasty shit to you.”
“It’s easy to say I hate you. Harder to do so, I think.” She answers, and he doesn’t see her, but he imagines her lips parting and sighing softly. “Because the things you were telling me weren’t wrong, Vanilla Ice.”
He seethes through his teeth, turning around and spreading his hands behind him, crossing one leg over the other. “You have never seen me as anyone else than Eunbyul’s little cousin who had a video of him rapping, haven’t you?”
“I hadn’t.” She says and he swears he sees her patting the tips of her ears, as if checking if she’s blushing. “…Until someone decided to kiss me and make things complicated.”
“You kissed back.”
“I did.”
“Then?”
“We made it complicated. There, better?”
“Worse.”
“Agreed.”
The microwave beeps in time for him to cut the conversation, turning around and packing in another bag with the bakery’s name imprinted on it the croissant. When everything is done, Donghyuck serves it in front of her, their fingertips barely touching when placing it upon her hands. She won’t eat there, that he is sure of.
She parts her lips, as if to say something important, before she looks down at the sweets on her hands. Instead, she spreads her ribcage in a long breath before saying what disappoints him entirely, yet the most fitting thing to say in this situation.
“See you, Donghyuck.”
With that, she leaves. As if nothing happened. At this point, he may start to believe that nothing will ever happen.
Tumblr media
Yangyang just had to propose to Eunbyul on Halloween, didn’t he?
The thing is…all would have been alright if he hadn’t decided to involve everyone in his Halloween proposal. It was going to happen at their house, of course, but he wanted it to be in the middle of a Halloween party, with everyone dressed up as the cheapest costume they could find. Yes, that’s precisely Yangyang asked for—because he didn’t want to scare Eunbyul off, he said, but he also wanted it to be in an important date and Christmas was a little too far away—.
Now, the problem was that she wanted to be Wednesday and the costume that she bought online had come two sizes smaller. Instead, she’s left with a dress that doesn’t close behind her and a black coat on top of it to cover up the fact that she can’t breathe completely without feeling the fabric tear a bit. It’s either that or wearing Yangyang’s sexy Spiderman costume, and she doesn’t think it’s a great idea…
The celebration downstairs booms with laughter and the brief sound of music, with the closest family and friends hanging out, but she wants to see her two best friends get engaged.
Okay, she’s getting the dress off.
Though, her own hands and a bit of fidgeting is not enough to get the second skin off. Yes, because this black dress counts as a second skin now. A bit more moving and a few jumps in front of the mirror are interrupted by the door opening, a screech leaving her lips when she sees a man in all black clothing with a pumpkin on his head, with eyes and a mouth carved, but still.
“What the fuck?!”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry!” The voice is completely familiar. Donghyuck fumbles with the doorknob, eager to get out of the room before she calls out his name. That makes him stop, though he turns around slowly, comical considering he hasn’t taken off that damned pumpkin head.
“I can’t get this dress off and it’s literally killing me. I can’t breathe—” She speaks a little too quickly, huffing when extending her arms behind her back to ease herself from the tightening fabric.
“Alright, I’ll help you. Stop moving.” Donghyuck gets the pumpkin off from his head, tussling his hair up with a hand—light brown strands as of now, long and gorgeous in their messy stance—. He nears her, turning her around and from the view she gets on the mirror of the two of them, his gaze lingers on her back the slightest before he bites his bottom lip. “Would it be okay if we tugged down? I think it has more of a chance of going down your hips than up.”
“O—Okay.” She answers, letting his strong hands settle on the fabric around her waist and tug down, bringing her arms down. “Ouch!”
“It’s moving. Just…stay still. I’m sorry for doing this.” His legs spread when kneeling behind her and she goes where her mind is going, but Donghyuck’s hands keep working on tugging the dress down, the sleeves now off, skin tainted and burning, while her arms spread on front of her chest to cover her bra.
“I hate that I’m in this situation.”
“I’m not looking, I promise.”
“That’s the bad part, I guess.” She jokes around, though Donghyuck doesn’t laugh, looking at her through the mirror before looking up.
“I was about to say something but you’re like half naked—”
“Just say it and get it over with.”
“Don’t play around, that’s all.”
He gives a few more tugs until the dress pools at her feet, her hands clinging onto the coat and spreading it on top of her body like a robe before turning around. “Thank you.” Donghyuck nods curtly, about to put on his pumpkin mask again before she says: “Is it that hard to believe that I find you attractive, Donghyuck?”
He stares at her, blinking slowly, before he raises his eyebrows. Then, his hand finds leverage on his nape. “I mean…you’ve never been into me—”
“In the past, I hadn’t.” She tells him, getting closer and tightening her hold on her coat. “But me going every week to Eunbyul’s bakery has to mean something, right? I miss us, Donghyuck. What we were in those weeks. What we could have been in that night we kissed but…” She trails off. “I don’t want someone who won’t take me seriously and if you do the same as everyone else, I’m afraid I won’t be able to try again.”
She can’t believe that the arrow that Cupid apparently throws had landed on Donghyuck, how he gives a step forward too and looks from her lips to her eyes, down again. “I would never hurt you. Not again.” For some reason, from him, she believes it. He could be his own self, perhaps fights would ensue, but she knows he is the most truthful person she can find.
“I would ask you to promise, but I don’t want to hear any more promises.”
“That’s not wrong,” He spreads his hand on her cheek. “Because if we are going to try this out, I plan to show it to you.”
Her lips connect to his own, relishing on the feeling of his hand dropping from her cheek to her neck back to her nape. Her heart doesn’t hammer, it feels tranquil, with anxiety going out the window as Donghyuck smiles against her lips.
For the first time, she might be called a girlfriend.
And for the first time, she realizes that sometimes love hides in the people she knows, not the people she doesn’t.
172 notes · View notes
random-mailbox · 10 months
Text
Random-Mailbox's Favorite Sailor Moon Fics - Week 45 - Reviving Shitennou
Tumblr media
This week’s post is about bringing Shitennou back into the fold of the team. I wish that had happened in the manga / anime and am a little disappointed we did not get that in Cosmos. BUT that is what fanfiction is for! (To help us collectively right the wrongs / misses in original materials).
We are exactly ONE week away from @usamamoweek2023! Are you excited? Because I am very excited and am trying to finish my own submissions for this year's prompts
@smquickies2023 prompts are out too - that event is taking place August 6-12 (and is open to any SM pairings).
As always, my apologies in advance for spoiling some of these for you (Fic Titles are linked to either FFN or AO3 entries).
Deal Breaker - ninashtia
Keeping his shitennou being alive and well as a secret from his princess is bound to backfire on Mamoru. But not in the way he had expected.
Reunion - bashfulglowfly
In this story we get to witness the aftermath of the Dark Kingdom arc, but in an AU where Usagi didn't fight alongside our senshi and Tuxedo Mask in Tokyo (she still participated but from halfway across the world).
Embrace the Chaos - @serpentinred
Ami is thrust into keeping secrets and weighing possibilities, when her supervisor introduces her to someone who looks suspiciously like Kunzite. I love the art that @smokingbomber did for this one!
all things that are dark - @fated-addiction
Although this is technically just the first chapter of a fic that will hopefully get finished one day, it could stand as a one-shot as well. It gives glimpses of post-Galaxia thoughts Usagi has as she readies for the future.
The Shitennou Return! A Trip to the Beach in Peril - @chuplayswithfire
Mamoru has been keeping a secret from Usagi, something that she takes in stride and decides that a beach-day together with the girls would be the best way to get everything out in the open and see how it could all work. This fic has art by @mochibuni!
all my friends are dead and they bloody haunt me - @smokingbomber
Usagi, noticing some strange behaviour from Mamoru, takes a peek at what he could be up to. And decides that she can help fix everything.
---
That's it for this week. Reminder - no post next week since it will be UsaMamo Week. We will return to regular posts on July 31st with "Tutoring"
Here are the links to the previous Tumblr posts in these series to explore more amazing works based on different themes - make sure to check them out if you haven't had a chance! (Click on title name to go to the post) - I will keep updating the list every week as new posts come up:
Week 1 - Groundhog Day
Week 2 - Established Relationships
Week 3 - Sex Positivity
Week 4 - Unfinished Stories
Week 5 - Darker Stories
Week 6 - Potions 🧪
Week 7 - Reveals
Week 8 - 👻Halloween🎃
Week 9 - Wrong Perceptions
Week 10 - Non-Senshi AU
Week 11 - In-Progress Fics
Week 12 - Mutual Pining
Week 13 - Enemies to Lovers
Week 14 - Slow Burn
Week 15 - Christmas Part 1 - Ugly Christmas Sweaters and Santa!
Week 16 - Christmas Part 2
Week 17 - New Years
Week 18 - High School AU
Week 19 - Slice of Life
Week 20 - Coffee shop AU
Week 21 - Huddle for Warmth
Week 22 - Friends to Lovers
Week 23 - ❤️Valentines Day❤️
Week 24 - Do a Grouch a Favour Day (or Cheer Up Fics)
Week 25 - Soulmate AU
Week 26 - Amnesia Fics (and resources)
Week 27 - 🍀St Patrick's Day🍀
Week 28 - Fix it Fics
Week 29 - Prompt: Mug
Week 30 - Flowers
Week 31 - Traditions
Week 32 - Dreams
Week 33 - Friends
Week 34 - Body-Swap
Week 35 - Medical Assistance
Week 36 - Sex Pollen
Week 37 - Psychometry
Week 38 - What If
Week 39 - Missing Scenes Part I
Week 40 - Green Jacket
Week 41 - Dr Chiba
Week 42 - Birthdays
Week 43 - Fluff
Week 44 - First Kiss
67 notes · View notes
deedeekpop · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
© deedeekpop - all rights reserved. I don’t allow translation or reposting of my content on any platforms without my consent
Tumblr media
BTS
Seokjin
Soliloquy- Angst, fluff, crack, slight enemies to lovers (Part of the BTS World Series)
Working in a hotel isn’t easy, especially with Seokjin around. But one day he needs your help, and his job is on the line.
Yoongi
Sonata- Angst, fluff (Part of the BTS World Series)
After meeting him on the bus, you attempt to help a shy music student shake off his stage fright, just in time for his big show.
Hoseok
Pawed Off- Angst, fluff (Part of the BTS World Series)
After you’re stuck working in an animal shelter, you meet the bright Hoseok, both becoming intrigued by the mysterious owner.
Namjoon
Abducted- Fluff, angst, mystery, thriller (Part of the BTS World Series)
Initially reporting on the winner of a creative writing contest, you are sucked into a life of crime and intrigue after a local girl goes missing.
Jimin
Mochi- Fluff, angst (Part of the BTS World Series)
After renting a room above the rice cake shop, you become wrapped up in saving it from closure with the help of your landlord’s son.
Taehyung
Stranded- Fluff, angst, slice of life au (Part of the BTS World Series)
After your car breaks down in the middle of nowhere and you cant get it towed, a hyper college student allows you to live with him until further notice.
Jungkook
Club Killer- Fluff, crack, strangers to friends to lovers (Part of the BTS World Series)
When arriving at your new school, the ‘Club Killer’ is infamous. With his spirits down, you help him get into the only club he really wants: Taekwondo.
Series
BTS World- Fluff, angst, crack (Completed)
Based on the ‘another stories’ from the game.
Tumblr media
24 notes · View notes
writingmochi · 1 year
Text
“smirch” episode 2: jay
cast: skater & stoner!jay ✗ rival school student!fem.reader
synopsis: jay park likes liberty, something he felt every time he is either high or on his skateboard. selling weed for the students along with sunghoon, jay will do anything that helps him survive his life in korea. at a time when two rival schools are in a rugby match, it is the perfect time to do business, but he’s intrigued with you, a student from the rival school, who brought a plastic bag of cans of cat food
genre: teen drama, coming of age, slice of life, high school au, fluff, comedy, angst, mature content (drugs, suggestive themes, mental health)
based on: tv shows skins uk; specifically gen 1 banner intro video inspired by series 1′s opening (2007-2013) and skam norway (2015-2017)
word count: 27442 (27.4k)
warning(s): mc has anxiety and selective mutism, mention of overprotective parents, mention of neglectful parents, mention of drugs and consumption of drugs (cigarette and marijuana), drug-dealing, mentions of minor injuries, mention of dead animal, steamy make-out scene, not really a warning but mc used to live in the UK so she's gonna use british slangs and words equivalent to the ones used in american english (if i forget some or wrong in some way, let me know)
message from the moon: remember that this story is fiction. do be careful and read the warnings at the top as both the chapter and the series as a whole will contain serious and sensitive topics.
hello! thank you for waiting a FREAKING YEAR since the last episode my god. this is supposed to be released on jay's birthday and 420 day (cause he is a stoner in this fic *wink*) but because of a tragedy that landed the kpop industry. i didn't post it out of respect. so i try to polish it as best as i could which means adding and deleting plots that make sense within this fic and the smirch series (if you've read heeseung's ep, you're gonna see references that are thrown here too) also, because both mc and jay comes from a wealthy family with a business, you're gonna read business jargons from my business major and from watching too many "succession". oh, i’ve also opened an ask my character/behind-the-writing content for this series that you can check out right here. definitely recommend it if you are curious about what the characters have been up to in between the episodes so do ask and enjoy the messiness!
masterlist
Tumblr media
jay felt naked without his skateboard by his side, but that is the consequence of delivering the stuff this day. heads upon heads all moving to one side as he lets out a tremendous sigh. his friends walk in front of him into the field on the school grounds, yet it’s not his school.
multiple pairs of feet drag on the stony pathway as they are walking around him, but he’s standing still in the middle of this commotion. jay opens the zipper of his backpack that dangles only one strap on his shoulder, pulling out the black plastic bag sat inside with his small notebook that has his marker stuck to it. after zipping the back, pages open as he searches for today’s date, who bought it, and the amount they're paying: matching the names to the accounts they used to contact him on their location—the plastic bag dangling on his wrist.
looking up from the book and screen, he can see his friends strolling to the bleachers—jake somewhere on the field, warming up for his match. jay sensed a tap on his shoulder as he faces where the touch comes from, seeing sunghoon looking at him; a smirk formed on his face and an unknown girl wrapped around his arm, not from the two schools competing today.
“you can handle giving them by yourself, right jjong?” sunghoon questioned, eyebrows raised as he retreats his hand back while jay’s looking at his best friend and the girl he knows he will find the next morning at their flat.
“of course, i’m used to it. fucker.” he replied, rolling his eyes, as the two boys chuckles. sunghoon then walks away, leaving him alone as he sees his friend’s hand lowering down the girl’s back—walking somewhere that isn’t the seat of the rugby match. jay looks at the two sets of bleachers behind the tall silver fences, one where his school seats—the maroon and silver uniform ties on the necks of the people watching are enough for him to know—and the other where the rivals seat with their dark blue blazers instead of the black ones decelis uses. his eyes scanning the perimeter for the faces of the people that are going to pick up their order, looking for the appearance he has memorized from stalking their instagram profiles.
when the bat mascot came out to the sidelines, waiting for the teams to arrive at the field, he already meets a few of his customers. one was a member of a dance club of the school called “stray kids“. another one is the bassist for a band club that was rejuvenated after the seniors that are leaving one by one because of graduation. by the time he made his way to 1/4 off his list, he detects the orange and blue outfit of the moon knights, eyes scanning for a specific back which has written ‘sim 05’ on it, seeing his friend huddle up with the coach and his teammates. his eyes didn’t leave the field before the kick-off—the perfect time to hand the rest as other people are too focused on the game.
walking all around the bleachers—both of his own school and the rivals—jay can’t help to find the place where his friends sit. while walking down the stairs by the seats, he found them. taehyun recording the match with his digital camera, kai watching while also having another agatha christie book in his hand, sunoo and his best friend cheering for jake and following the chants that the seniors signals on the drums beside the bat mascot, and heeseung sitting beside beomgyu’s sister, hands interlock with each other while the brother is nowhere to be found.
jay does this every time his school has an event: opening a batch order along with sunghoon, closing it around three days before so he can pick the leaves and package them in his flat, then giving it to the people for a cash amount. a sporadic shop opens if they go to parties he or his friends find; usually either from heeseung, sunghoon, or beomgyu. all in all, he has done it so that he could be financially independent—as much as a high schooler could be independent. jay knew his market and the demand—something he learned from visits to his dad’s company back when he was in the US—he utilizes that as best as he can, being a homemade dealer who grew his stuff himself.
nearing the end of his list was around halftime for the rugby match. he can see the echos—decelis cheerleading team—doing their performance while the chants of his schoolmates' echos on the open field and surrounded by levant high; the home of their rivals today. a loyal customer of his just left his peripheral after getting her order as his eyes wander to the two bleachers he stood in between before landing on a group of cheerleaders from levant on the opposite side with their glittery purple outfits. aura is written on their torso in white with a flowy style like the ones the wind wakers has on their merchandise for enticing school spirit in the match season.
that’s when his eyes move again to see one of the cheer members sitting beside a girl in levant‘s blue blazer, speaking to her as she looks to the grass beneath her feet. a dark plastic back in her hands hanging above ground, swaying slowly from the blow of wind.
the echos finish performing as the cheer member besides the girl stood up before ruffling the girl’s hair, earning an offended look from her as the cheer member laughs before going to the field. jay then watches the other cheer member standing up to huddle with the member who sat beside the girl—the cheer captain—as they all give you a look that lingers on you, something burning as her shoulders slightly pop. even he could feel that sudden shiver from a few meters away. the girl sits back on the seat as she lifts the plastic bag and a hand appears to push it up onto her lap. something heavy is inside it.
the auras perform as he delivers the last orders on his list before going to the seat that taehyun and sunoo have put their bags on for his place as the second half starts. but he didn’t watch the match all the time. unlike his friends, his gaze somehow landed on where the girl is sitting. seeing her sit on the seat while eyes trailed the ball flying in the air, unlike the cheer captain beside her chatting along and cheering for the team. not even seeing her opening her mouth to speak.
it is the end of the match when he also stood up on the bleachers as the knights defeat the wakers by such a small margin. a well-performed comeback by jake as he gets the final score, seeing heeseung running down the bleachers and hugging the team along with jake’s teammates. jay lets out a smirk as he can watch the wide face on jake’s face—he deserves the captain role for this season—before his eyes view the disappointed levants who lose in their own home. a face of gloom as their crowd cheers for a good match, showing their sportive side.
he and his friends climb down from the bleachers as the decelis crowd blends in with the levants on the way out, creating a mob that moves in one stream like sardines. he bumps other students from all over his sides as they all just want one thing, to go out of the goddamn place. that’s when somebody slams onto his body with too much force, his abdomen pushed by a heavy item as he arrives at the open area where the crowd disperses. the person who bumps him must not be too far from him as he turns his head before something heavy rolls against his foot.
a can with a photo of a cat at the front?
jay looks up from the can that rests on his foot to find a girl crouching down, picking up similar cans in her hands before putting them into the plastic bag, a black plastic bag.
when she turns her body and walks away, jay finally realizes who she is. who he bumps into—well, who bumps into him.
the girl he saw before by the auras. you.
your figure retreats as he picks up the can before it got destroyed by people stomping on it. straightening his body, he glances at a few girls walking in front of him in levant‘s cheer uniform. the girl who sat beside you is one of them.
“so you’re just gonna let your sister walk away like that?” one of them said. seeing the girl clearer as something pops up in his head. familiarity.
“yeah, what a weirdo.” another said before they all looked at the girl. he tries to match the face with the name that he knows he recognized.
“let her be. i shouldn’t force her to sit with us.” her voice says as they travel away to the school building. jay stares at them as the name and face click in his head, his eyes glance to look at your retreating figure. connecting the last puzzle piece to find the connection between the two of you.
as a partygoer and a dealer, he has a fair share of people he recognizes either by buying his stuff or just by popularity. she is in the latter category.
jay knew the girl’s name is somi, and she is a senior. he can assure himself that he knows the face and, now, the name. he wasn't aware that she has a sister.
is that why you were so estranged?
jay’s head turns towards where you go as his tall stature helps to find you turning a corner outside the field and on the main street of the school. his legs instantly reacting as he chases after you, his backpack on his back while the can is in his hand. he almost lost you, a few seconds behind your figure. you turned away to a corner as he arrived at the intersection, disappearing like a ghost walking through a wall. but when he arrived at a small street right near levant high and don’t see you, he walks ever so slowly on the asphalt road. an entrance to an alley is visible in his view.
jay peeks from the corner to find someone crouching in the empty small alley wider than his wingspan. an abundance of fluff surrounding the figure, realizing the dark blue blazer the figure wears.
you.
meows surround you as jay also hears the sound of cracked open aluminium and you dropping the contents near the alley’s wall. the animals enclose as they all lean down to eat the food you give. jay steps in closer as he sees you tilting your head at the stray cats eating their food. the salty smell of fish filled the air as he focuses on how a smile formed on your face. even though he only saw a half, he can know yours is a pretty sweet one like a few of his friends have. his shoes moving on the ground creates a few scrapping noises that make the cats’ ears perk but haven’t moved their heads yet and focus on their food. the hand holding the can have sweat forming on it.
he steps closer as carefully as ever, doesn’t want to distract you or the cats and kittens he sees enjoying the feast. but his nose twitched every time he steps closer so that he could give the can. the felines’ ears perk again as he steps closer, the itch on his nose getting stronger as he tried his best to rub it away with his empty hand.
god must hate him as his face contorts, letting out his manly-ass sneeze.
his eyes immediately open to find the cats all having their fur rising, tails puffing up, and you drop to your knees from your crouching position—a shocked look on your face as it turns to despair when the cats run away from where you both are. your head turns to the cats running to hide as you then turn towards him, eyebrows furrowed.
“ugh.” was all you can let out as you put the contents of the can you held on to the leftovers of the feast. jay looks at you, guilt swallowing him up.
“sorry. i, i wanted to give you this.” he pushed the can to you as you crouched back, eyes squinting at him before you pulled the can from his grasp and put it into the empty plastic bag that you’d put in your blazer pocket.
he sees you moving from your position as you sit on the ground and lean against the wall across from where the cats should be eating. you were tying up the bag with the last can you didn’t notice was not there in your bag. you rub your face with the back of your hand, expecting the decelis boy to leave before you heard the scrapes and someone sliding down beside you. peering from the corner of your eyes you see the decelis rummaging from the pocket in his backpack and pulling out two things—one of them is a lighter.
he puts a stick that looks too thick to be a cigarette between his lips, cupping his hand near the lit flame as he inhales before letting out a cloud of white smoke, head leaning back against the wall like you. you find out the scent you smell is no scent of burning tobacco.
the guy’s a freaking stoner.
jay can sense the burning gaze on the side of his head as he looks to see you peering at him, eyes wandering from his side profile to the joint in his hand. he takes that you didn’t notice his prolonged stare at you, your sight focusing on the stick in his hand.
“a joint?”
jay spoke, feeling regret as he could only offer that. the only one he had left in his bag. his hand recognizes the heat spreading inside the stick as you look up at his face before returning to the item in his hand. that’s when you pinch the stick between your own fingers and he lets go, letting you take a small inhale. he thought you might cough from the unfamiliar sensation but you surprised him by taking another inhale, this time a large one, as you let out a fluffy white cloud.
you can handle your smoke seriously, jay thought.
“you’ve smoked before?” he asked, seeing you pause your hand with the joint between your fingers. he sees your eyes moving from his face to the joint then back, shaking your head.
“cigarettes then,” he said as you shrug, giving out the joint back into his fingers as you turn to gaze at the abandoned cat food, no cat in sight. jay can’t help but listen in on the serenity of the situation. in an alley somewhere near his rival school, deep enough to muffle all the sounds of car honks, people talking, and legs bustling down the street. he stays there with someone who seems to appreciate the serene atmosphere too. maybe enjoying it too much because he hadn’t heard you talk at all.
“sorry that we won against your school. i just have to tame my friend down in the field so y’all can get your chance.” he chuckles right at the end as you shrug your shoulders, a remorseful expression on your face before giving a nod and a thumbs up.
jay takes another puff as the cloud floats to the blue sky between buildings not tall enough to engulf the two of you. the white joins in with the water-made clouds on the blue background. though he enjoys the quietness, it still weirds him out, especially coming from having someone else living with him.
being flatmates with sunghoon and heeseung has its perks, but quietness is not one of them—especially for sunghoon cause he never seems to be quiet because it’s either he, the girl he brought home, his bed, or his wall that creates the noise. coming from a place like seattle was different enough, a place on the west coast of the american continent that, in his opinion, is a balance between loud and calm. but then, his parents decide to move him from a seaport city to a metropolis in korea without their guidance, just knowing heeseung—back then an acquaintance of his because both of their fathers are friends—goes here to decelis high.
jay was a special kid. an only child of a new money family who, by destiny, will be the only one to inherit the wealth his dad has accumulated. his parents know this too: making him go to different classes to learn the most spoken language other than his native korean and sort-of native english; treating him to the highs of life by bringing him to go to vacation in a yacht; and all the craps he has done. but jay has always wanted one thing.
liberty.
no matter what he wants, his parents will always be involved. if he wants a toy car, his dad always bought a lamborghini one, not knowing he wants a BMW instead. when he wants to eat fried chicken, they brought him to a fine dining restaurant at a hotel when all he wants was to eat fast-food fried chicken at KFC. it all seems, to him, his parents don’t respect his own wants and needs; always divert him to the “correct” path so he could stay in the upper-class lane in a minority part of some 400 million-populated united states.
that’s why he agreed to go home to his home country on his own. heeseung—being there—is enough for his parents to trust him. all of that so he can get the freedom he craves.
jay’s savings are always brimming with his parents’ allowance that is much bigger for his liking, believing that their son wants to pamper himself and heeseung if he likes. he is always been a generous fellow after all—giving tips to the minimum wage workers he encountered. but he always lied to his parents when asking about how much money he now has on his debit card, hiding from them he hasn’t spent much at all. because he rather tried to get money on his own.
teenagers like to experiment with other things to find their “true” selves. so it isn’t a surprise that drugs are one of them.
jay always thought that drugs were always a bad thing. but when he discovered that caffeine is also a drug, his perspective changed. drugs are dangerous because of how people want to consume them; it could be addictive, it could be hallucinogenic, and it could be depressant. it can get you high or it can make you travel to another dimension. cigarettes were too common for a drug along with caffeine and alcohol, and he doesn’t want to break people up by making chemical-based drugs like cocaine or meth. he picked the safest and most natural route that gives enough high: weed.
he didn’t expect he got a best friend and business partner who will do what he wants. sunghoon is a classmate of his back from his first year until now. they’re seatmates too back then as they both have the same surname of “park”—the only ones in class. sunghoon told him everything. his parents, being diplomats, made him stay at home with his beloved grandfather nearly two hours away from school. they talked about each other’s struggles to be from such high-status parents that they bond easily. sunghoon’s grandfather was a pretty rebellious kid himself—as told by his grandson—so he allowed sunghoon to live with him and heeseung, not wanting to tie him down.
jay comes to like and enjoy his group of friends. heeseung and sunghoon are his flatmates, jake the jock—though the boy himself doesn’t like the stereotyping, kai the brain, taehyun the quiet, sunoo the friendly, and beomgyu, who is seemingly the de facto leader alongside heeseung. with the inclusion of girls too such as sunoo’s childhood friend and beomgyu’s sister who is seemingly on good terms with heeseung after the debacle between them and her brother. he can see the cracks in the group there, getting more showing as beomgyu seems to be more unexpected than ever, taehyun staying by his side more often than usual.
“so you don’t talk or?” his mouth blurted out as he can only think of one thing with your quiet self beside him. his head moves to examine the corners of your mouth lifted, mouthing “depends” and he can pick up how the air around creates a slight sound from how your mouth moves.
hearing something rubbing the asphalt, he turns to see you’ve stood up, one hand holding the plastic bag with the last can of cat food, the other pulling out your phone from your blazer. as the screen illuminates your face, your eyes widen before you glance back at him. your palm opens, curving motion to him as he puts his palm in it as both grasp with each other and you pull him up with your might. his head moves flowy as you look closer to his face, seeing his iris dilated but not that much as he seems sober enough.
“go home.” you mouthed, no voice heard, as you pat his shoulder before pointing back behind your shoulder and giving him a tight-lip smile with a small wave. leaving him behind with his joint nearly burnt out in between his lips as he stares at your back before disappearing around the corner.
that was the only time he regretted not bringing his skateboard so he can chase you down. but he found another smell mixing with his marijuana. the scent of a rose that could come from one person: you.
-
the thoughts of you show up in jay’s mind sporadically. any time he catches sight of a stray cat. any time he smells the fragrance of a rose. any time he sees that dark blue blazer on a teenager. it’s as haunting as the day he moved here. the looming presence of his parents on each of his shoulders. you’re now in their place.
it truly is weird, he realized. he didn’t know you until that day. the pieces of knowledge he has about you from that minuscule interaction are: you’re a levant high student and, presumably, you’re the sister of one of the famous students in that, (l/n) somi. jay has always learned to stay determined and focused on what he wants. any knowledge or information he could get that is beneficial to him. but it contradicts what his parents allow or don’t allow him to do or act. he is determined to support his group of friends any other way. he is determined to be independent outside of his wealth. now, he is determined to get to know you.
days have passed since you left that alley. he never expected to see you soon, especially with the heightened rivalry of the rugby season. he never said never because as jake said while twirling his rugby ball, “though we beat them. this is still preliminary. they can come back.” he could still find you someday, sometime.
but the universe said otherwise when he did “errands”, with only a couple of packages left to deliver as he roams the street downtown, passing by buildings of stores when he recognize the arcade heeseung introduced to him a week ago. and the group of dark-blue-blazer-wearing girls crowding a claw machine outside.
the haunting starts once again when he sees the blazer. but this is different. one familiar head stood out to him, the only quiet one in a group of cheering girls, as one of them successfully got a plushie. all except for her.
“great job, lily!” he catches one of them saying as he steps to the side, somehow hidden, but he can still listen to them.
“thanks, guys.” he heard the distinct australian accent—something he’s familiar with from hanging out with jake a tad bit too much.
all of their figures covered the last girl as they faced away from jay. the only one not having their hands full wrapping the plushie. the tallest out of the three approaches the girl. his eyes widen as he realizes who is being hyped up.
“come on! you can do this, (y/n)!” the girl said as she shake your shoulders. you give a tight-lip smile, seeing how tense your body is as if you’re holding something back. another girl with long hair pulls out a silver item from her pocket—a coin glinting under the sunlight. he views how each member of your group kisses the coin with you holding it and giving the ultimate kiss. you push the coin into the slot as the claw machine hums. the girls surround the machine, obscuring him from the prizes.
he was also holding his breath as the claw moved from the joystick you were handling. big shifts to the upper-right side before you do small jerks, adjusting the claw to your chosen prize. the anticipation kills him as he can only watch the descending claw before it’s concealed by the girls’ figures. he waited and waited for at least a che-
“four out of four!!!!”
your friends were jumping around as you kneel to get your prize, laughter flutters in their space from the surprising yet expected outcome. what he can’t believe is that even you laugh, the corner of your lips rising as you smile the widest he has ever seen. but it doesn’t last long as your curved corners fall. when he looks up at your eyes to see them focused on him.
you grasp onto your new—not surprising—kitten plushie, hugging it closer to cover the lower part of your face. your eyes fluttering away from his eye contact but your head is still facing his way as if you’re blanking his existence out of your mind and presence. the sudden change in you felt like whiplash to him, but it’s as if your friends expected it to happen as they near you before guiding you to walk away from the machine and arcade; leaving him with your lingering sense once again. smell, and now, sight.
jay didn’t expect so many orders from levant high students after the game. usually, an influx of sales came during sports season but no influx is attributed to a specific school—he wonders if something happened for them to want to try weed. maybe it’s because of that new tv show filled with teenagers doing unexpected shit, or people trying to experience something new other than cigarettes.
he had to wander from here and there around their area for about a week now, delivering the goods. sometimes finding them in hidden places like a dark pc bang near the rows of shops a few blocks from their school. sometimes in the open at the usual skating park he goes to. it was a wonderful week for his business out of the expected great season he hopefully gets in selling. but it’s also a busy one as his business partner is pining over multiple girls. yes, plural. changing one right after the other any other day. he will not be surprised if his dark circles will be more prominent in the following days as the sound of banging walls comes from behind his headboard.
twirling his black marker, the wind is blowing his hair out. his body tilts and balances as the skateboard beneath him rolls on the roughly-textured flat surface of the sidewalk. he looks at the approaching high walls of his school’s rival, the sea of students splitting up from his way before leaving specks of them as he nears the gates. the boy sees a bunch of people by the bus stop when he stops and kicks his skateboard up to grab it. pulling out his phone, he awaits his last customer’s confirmation of their whereabouts. their last message was to meet him by their school entrance.
jay’s sight wanders around the environment before his feet brought him near the front gate of the school. the benches that line up the road are vacant—he remembers his friends and him waiting there before the match where he is left. the students must have gone back to their respective homes to make them so vacant, but there is no sign of his buyer. that’s when he thought he misheard something.
sniffles.
surely spring’s weather causes people to have a runny nose and make them sniffle it up. but this one is not that. heck, there’s nobody he passes by while he is there listening to that faded sound.
jay turns to find the source before landing on one site. a figure folding its body forward is sitting on one bench obscured beneath the shadow of a tree. their hands covering their face as their body shook from the uncontrollable emotions flowing out. the sniffles getting louder as he nears them. but the scrapes of the ground each time he steps closer didn’t help. the person lifts their upper body before wiping the fallen tears on their cheekbones.
you.
you rubbed away your cheeks multiple times as if the stain still sticks, nibbling your teeth as you look away from the boy in front of you. the sound of a crunchy plastic bag is heard from beside you as he sees the glimpse of aluminium cans inside. his mind returns to how your eyes gazed at him a week back. first with annoyance, second with caution. today, with overwhelming foggy grey resembling the dark clouds waiting for its time to drop rain.
“hey-“
you stood up from the bench when jay called you, grabbing onto your belongings and walking towards him on the almost non-existing dirt path. you stride past his body away as your steps increase in pace, faltering away outside the gates as he turns around. something you have done to him twice. though he is under different circumstances: he doesn’t need to follow you. all he can do is leave you behind to deliver the goods and get his money. or he could follow so he can comfort you. because, though he only knows you as that levant girl who gives food to stray cats, he never offers somebody his roll.
as if he can smell your rose scent as a trace, he frowns before following your retreating figure meters away from him, opening the text to his customer before saying.
“fuck u for ghosting me. u’ll get ur goods tomorrow.“
jay can’t use his skateboard to get to you as the street is full of people. moving around people waiting for the crosswalk lights to turn green, around customers buying street, and any other person of all shapes and sizes. but his tall stature helps him see you at the edge of his vision, catching you turning corners before he runs to get you.
jay heaves as he turns the last corner, his shoulder leaning against the brick wall as he slumps—he regretted not joining the weekly jog jake does along with sunghoon and beomgyu. eyes looking down at the asphalt while he catches his breath, he uprights his figure so he can continue to follow you.
“for fuck-“ he jumps as he sees an apparition in front of him.
you standing right before him.
an unamused look that is unnatural in your bloodshot eyes burns him. yet, for him, it makes sense.
you nibble your bottom lip as you gaze at him, tilting your head, silently telling him to speak. jay never felt this startled that his senses are hyperaware—even he can listen to chirpings from blocks away.
“i wanna offer to help you give out the food.” he made up something as best as he can. yet, he can see from your eyes that you weren’t believing him completely.
“you know, repaying what i’ve done a week ago?” he rubs his neck.
you killed it, jay. for god’s sake. he thought. he can easily turn around before he embarrasses himself again. jay has never been bold to comfort someone. but you intrigue him. you intrigue him so much more than the crush he got on his classmate back in the first year, before sunghoon got her first and hook up with her. how you are, allegedly, the hidden sibling of one of your school’s popular students, is shocking in this day and age where social media and people prying on people’s privacy are normal. yet, you don’t even seem to talk at all and you’re not treated the same as somi is in your environment.
you push your hand out, open palm, as you sniffle back your leftover emotions. with your other hand, you point to the name tag on one side of your blazer.
(l/n) (y/n). the same last name as who he can now confirm is your sister.
“i’m jay.” he shakes your hand with his before he sees you tilting your head again, looking towards his chest. he follows your eyesight to the name tag on his blazer that is written park jongseong.
“it’s my birth name,” he replied before he caught your hum and let go of his grasp. you use your chin to point towards him before turning around, signaling for him to follow you as you grab one can from the dangling plastic bag and push it to his hand.
he tried his best not to scare any feline you’ve called or approach the two of you as you open the canned food, especially trying his best to not sneeze. you and he walk around one neighbourhood full of stray cats as one by one, the weight of the plastic bag lightens with the now empty cans being put inside to be put away and recycled.
in the last alleyway he and you travel, the adult cat there seems to have known your presence, approaching you when you walk closer and rubbing against your legs so you can lean down and pat its head. squeaks and tiny meows enter his ears as he looks at a cardboard box that is lightly shaking. jay approaches closer alongside you as you put the can with the leftover food for the cat, crouching down to see a litter of kittens inside crawling around and even attempting to climb outside the cardboard box. the scratchy sound of the claw against the box’s texture seems to excite the other ones so that they all wake up.
jay felt something wet on his hand as the cat—the mother of the kittens—smell his scent before rubbing her head on his palm, allowing him to pat her head and body gently. you let yourself sit on the asphalt alley as you picked up the kittens outside and onto your skirt-covered lap, hearing your small chuckles along with the kittens’ meow as they scattered around the two of you. he follows suit as a few of them approach him and even climbing onto his skateboard as the kitten’s stance change from the swaying board.
the serenity he recognizes between the two of you comes back in his mind as he stares at the fluffy felines who approach him and then you. one of them seems to like you enough that they stick to you while their siblings wander towards his sitting space or eat with their mom. the sun above them is now falling towards the west as jay enjoys a moment he hasn’t done before. knowing his parents’ “overprotectiveness”, he could never play outside, let alone play with stray animals.
“thank you.” someone says before he lifts his head from a kitten on his lap to you, who is glancing at him. he didn’t even realize it was you who spoke before he is a beat too late.
“she speaks!” jay exclaimed as he sees you pout, shaking your head. as you continue playing with the kittens that are surrounding you. picking one up to put in your lap, you let the kitten playfully bite onto your finger as he stares at it, wondering if you felt the pain from the bites or if you're benumbed by it.
“so, correct me if i’m wrong, but your sister is somi, right?” he asked, which make quiet down before you slowly nod, the corner of your lips turned slightly upside down. yet, jay doesn’t notice and continues his tangent.
“how has anyone not known of your presence?”
“i like it that way.” you cut him off. you sigh as you grab the kitten’s small body off of you, scooting closer. it scared you that your voice might be too soft so he couldn’t hear. well, you rarely talk after all.
“my sister and i are two different people.” you spoke to him, so soft and so articulated that he can hear a certain accent that you have. “what you presume about her cannot be the same as how you presume about me.” you tilted your head away, not wanting to lay your eyes on him. yet, your voice envelops his mind with how pretty yet haunting it is, especially from your quiet persona.
his mind recalls how somi is one of the people in the wealthy crowd. how, technically, you can be known as a chaebol, feeding from the silver spoon that your parents have served you. an old money family and maybe much wealthier than his own family. you lean your head to face him once again, your eyes staring his way but avoiding his own eyes, lips pouting as he gazes at you.
“maybe i’m much more like you,” you said, looking down at your palm before putting two fingers up from one of your hands, resembling how one holds a roll of cigarette right in between the two before they're being grabbed by the kitten as it bites them once again.
you give the kitten on your hold the last few pats before putting the feline on top of his skateboard, letting you scan the scratch on the top side which is dark-coloured, even finding a shoe mark on it.
“why are you here, jongseong?”
jay gulps his saliva down when he heard you call him by his birth name. even with your low-volume voice, the empty atmosphere of the alley lets him hear your words, and it sends shivers down his spine. he never felt this nervous since he tested to go to decelis high. the vision of the future is blurry but he knew that when he passed, he will be happier. but, he just now realized how he has pinned you unconsciously into a box and it terrifies him you notice. he had no choice but to tell the truth.
“you interest me. seeing you cry makes me want to comfort you. seeing you alone on that first row of the crowd catches my eye. seeing you with your plastic bag full of cat food makes me intrigued by you. seeing you here, living your life with a quiet demeanor… you know what i’ll say next.” he let out his thoughts and all you can do is give him a small smile.
“well…” you put your hands on top of where your heart is. chuckles flow out of you, shrugging your shoulders as you let your sight wanders to the alleyway that is only you and he in it.
“it’s funny, innit? how you can easily fancy me when i don’t even try to?” you commented, biting your bottom lip as you accidentally let out the slang words you tried your best not to speak out after moving back here. your gaze goes to his skateboard, “though i am intrigued with riding a skateboard.”
jay’s eyebrows rose from your comment, signaling to him how you want to try it. “you don’t know how to?” he confirmed with your shaking head.
“then, i’ll teach you next time.”
“will there be one?” you glance between your uniform and his which he catches. though you don’t join in on your school’s pop culture, you knew about your school’s rivalry with decelis high. if there was a history of high school fights outside of sports and formal competition, it would be between decelis and levant. though that tradition has dwindled, the tension is still there. that’s why both of your schools tried their best to compete; academically and in other ways. you remembered there was a romeo and juliet situation between both schools way back when and their relationship help with erasing the fighting tradition between the two students. but, there is still an unspoken rule between levant students to not have relations with decelis students whatsoever.
your sister told you to stay away from them after her terrible memories of hooking up with a decelis student. how erratic they are, but they’re also one of the nicest people she knew back then. she knows how narcissistic they are after a few times and now she warns you to stay away. hence, your comment that the boy seems to understand too.
“outside of school grounds. outside of the uniform. you and i, okay?” he replied. the sound of a ringtone playing startled the kittens around him as he picked up his phone. a “shit” fell from his mouth as he answered. you heard him talk about what you can assume to be the weed that he introduces to you but there’s no reason someone calls him about it. does he know someone who sells it?
one of jongseong’s hands wraps around one of your wrists as he uncapped his marker hastily with that same hand—as if he is learning to do that for efficiency. you feel the tickle and moist of the marker on your skin, seeing him writing something on your forearm as you hold it in place while his phone is pushed against his ear. he stopped writing as he holds onto your hand until the call ends and he puts your arm back on your thigh before standing up.
“i have errands to do. sorry for leaving you behind,” he answered, and you helped put the kittens back in the box as the mom jumps in and immediately groomed them. you see the boy already on his skateboard, ready to push his leg and skate away.
“call me, kay?” he gives a small smirk before letting out a last “see ya.” he skates away from the alley, leaving you behind as you unrolled your blazer’s sleeve, seeing the phone number written on your forearm.
-
you miss the home that you had for a decade.
you miss the salty smell of the sea blocks away from your front door and how effortlessly you can go to the pier to take a break from your increasing-in-level studies. it is because you’ve always seen it as a mistake for your parents to bring you back here to seoul, deep down knowing just how much they don’t acknowledge your well-being here. it is as if you haven’t left that town in the first place, seeing yourself as another cog in their clockwork.
brighton is a small town compared to the UK’s capital and not as larger-than-life as the urban metropolis you live in now. but even a place that small can mean so much for a little girl like you who can compare the two. they sent you there after all and you don’t know the detailed reason why they did it, even when you’re in the clouds thousands of meters above the ground. ‘how can they let you go so easily?‘ you remembered yourself pondering, watching the people turning into ants as the hum from the plane continues to sound before it became a common buzz for your ears.
fragmented memories appear in your head as you reflect on how close you are with your sister, somi, back then. “two peas in a pod”, as she likes to say it; always stayed by each other’s side. both of you play house together in a dollhouse your parents bought, do random activities in your backyard garden such as making tea parties, and swim in the large pool your mansion owns—submerged by both the sound of nature muffled with the sloshing water. yet, none of your parents is in your sight during that thing, making housekeepers serve you as they focus on their other child: the conglomerate you will inherit in the future.
or so you thought when your parents bring you along to the airport, assuming that you were going to say your farewells to your uncle and aunt that were going back to the UK—instead of only the couple going home, they have one more person who they brought with them.
somi was too young to give an opinion of letting her younger sister go, wanting her chauffeur to bring her to the airport instead of her elementary school after he told her you went there—something her parents have told him not to tell as they know she will be in a rage, or “nag” as they like to call it. she believed you stayed home because you were sick, not noticing a suitcase prepared right beside your bed as she left you asleep while smoothing down her uniform. as the years went by, she has to live with only chunks of you in her mind having fun while going to school, being self-taught by your parents business jargons, and learn how to manage things such as her stuff; an early management training to early for one’s liking. for the longest time your parents separated you both, she thought they also taught the same thing as her too.
you always believed that they might surprise visit you one day after you came back from primary school, expecting to find your sister’s grin and her suitcase with a different colour compared to yours at the front door of the house you reside in. you’ve wondered if your parents have forgotten you after a year there—making you think they see you as a mere relative—while you know have adapted to your aunt and uncle being your parent figures instead. they taught you everything you needed outside of what you learn in the education system, but seemingly not involving you in the business side of things that you’ve known before. much different from the complicated words somi has to learn back home when she enters elementary. you don’t even remember if you have ever seen your uncle taking any part in the family business, only describing to you the concept of a family trust and how you, he, and your aunt own a part in it.
at the dining table in your last year of primary, your uncle finally told you why you were here.
“it’s because your dad found a successor in somi, like how your granddad saw him back then.“ he then points between you and himself, “we are the spares of the family, (y/n). though we do have a voice, especially in the voting trust, they won’t and don’t give us access to the family business, no matter how useful it is to have more than one family member working even in there.“ your uncle continue as you glance at your aunt, giving you a small nod and a solemn smile.
you grip your utensils, realizing how left out you are, like a pain plunge into your soul as your uncle chuckled, “just like the royal family, only one can be the highest monarch. and our family is running on the same first-child basis as what they have here."
with that knowledge out of the way, you accepted your status. you accept that you’re a trust fund baby and you may lavish on whatever money you can get from the piece of the trust you own. then, you’ve planned out your future. how you will spend your adolescent years here, going until sixth form, doing a-levels, entering a prestigious university here, and then doing whatever you want for the rest of your life.
that is until your parents called you to go back home to korea when you’re entering year 10 of secondary school.
there is fear within you when you face them for the first time in a decade. comparing when you left to when you arrived back is weird, how unfamiliar all of this has been, even though pictures of the environment outside of the window of the car still look the same as the ones burn in your memory; especially not knowing the motives for why they sent you away other than they see you as a spare. yet, they also don’t give any explanation on why they want you back. in a blink of an eye and a step towards them, you don’t know what to say or do in their presence.
you’re not a talkative person per se, one of the quiet ones in your class back in brighton and even quieter now. but the anxiousness grows as you went to the mansion you used to call home, how you watch more housekeepers roaming around than the ones you remember they have. then when you and your entourage arrived, you finally meet your sister wearing her high school uniform. and you couldn’t openly say “hi”, giving only a small wave, to which she replied with a small smile. your sister grew up beautifully, especially with her blonde hair that makes her appearance resemble a barbie doll you both used to play with together. still, you don’t comprehend what your parents are going to do to you and you stayed quiet about it until these days.
going to levant, they expected you to follow what somi is doing by everyone around you. blend in well, be part of the popular kind, go do cheer, wear feminine accessories and style, and you did so because you’re worried—still are—that they’re going to spare you away once again. in your mind, this was a way to redeem yourself, to show them they’re going to regret sending you away. back in your first year of high school, you still have a glimmer of hope that they see you differently and will treat you differently, unlike what your granddad does to your uncle and your dad. but going to school here changes what you thought of as something bad, is now much, much worse.
your quiet demeanour back in brighton allowed others to bully you, but you thought it’s what kids do—joking around about someone different from them in any aspect—and you fought back. you wanted to use your family name as a shield when you realized they know nothing about it other than the global company your family owns. so, you persevere. you tough it up and face them by not caring about them. and they accepted you, the quiet alien who likes cats because she said she relates to them so much, into the in-group enough that you have a small circle of friends. but here in seoul, the level of toxicity sky-rocketed and you never felt it boil your skin until you see what they do in cheer practice.
eavesdropping from people, you only have two choices after seeing your fellow schoolmates’ drooping faces and awakening stress: you are going to either join the tradition or be an outcast. your sister chooses the former and her family name doesn’t help either—setting an obvious target on her back. when you caught wind of this, you got even quieter, silent, and stealthily wanders under somi’s shadow. yet, having a sister for cheer captain, you can’t say you don’t have privilege of how your senior treats you. but when you see the other first-year students being overwhelmingly harassed at practice behind the coaches’ guides, you choose to stay silent verbally, but your action contradicts it.
you embrace the other three that seem to agree with your plan—lily, haewon, and yuna—as you all tried to expose the toxicity of the cheer group: collecting evidence from photos and audio recordings before sending it to the principal anonymously, and all of you agree to quit right after sending it. the senior cheer members have a smug smile when they know that their weakest soldiers have fallen and left the squad, but they didn’t expect you to leave, somi didn’t even if she lived in the same house as yours; your room is in the other side of the house from hers. that was the first and only time you’ve used your actual voice to them. that was the only time you ever felt powerful against them before you fade again into obscurity.
the comfort level between the four of you lets you try to speak to them, and they’re so nice to you, letting you set your own pace to open up while the others also do the same thing. lily’s accent caught your attention and confirmed when she said she moved here from australia—she has the same reaction when you spoke and caught a bit of an accent and slang words in the way you talk, haewon never fail to crack your group up from her funny expressions and jokes, while yuna brings out the sassy yet sweet aura of the group. all of you stayed together throughout the first year and even got closer as you all are assigned to the same class this year.
your outings with them become more of a routine, how they give their free time to help you give out food to stray cats, go to the arcade, and other things. being the spare, you embraced your inner princess margaret and start to slowly defy what your parent expects from you, which you now realized because they want you to become somi 2.0. if they don’t want you as yourself, might as well make you like their ideal successor. well speaking of it, that is what they told you after you came back home too late for your parents’ liking, even though somi, who is a year older than you, is still out there.
“you either going to follow what we want of you, or you’re not going to have a piece of the company.“
gladly, you thought. but you remain silent and it is slowly frustrating them. you now knew your fear and anxiety can become a weapon against them.
you differentiate yourself from your sister, most of your clothes—all were somi’s hand-me-downs—are given to your housekeepers for them or if they have a child back home. you dressed more down-to-earth, quiet literally, with earthy colours that clash with your sister’s extravagant pastel blues and pinks. and you don’t care if your parents tell you their grimy, plus earthy colours look more business-savvy. you always use your pocket money to buy can food for stray cats at least once per week, getting your emotion sucked up by playing with them and giving good to beings that also live on this earth along with humans.
but even under a strong and mysterious persona, people perceived you in ways that they see as negative, calling you a weirdo, a black sheep, a failure, and comparing you to your sister behind their backs. and it all seems to break down when your carpool doesn’t arrive to get you home, seeing the text from your assigned chauffeur that they were fired. they were supposed to be on your side as they waited for you to finish giving the cats food and vouch for you. that day you finally broke down, the pressure from inside rising to get out of you.
that is until your second encounter with jay which makes you see a different light of him.
annoyance came to you when his sneeze scare the cats away, like what bloke can sneeze so loud that it rivals your uncle? nonetheless, when he offered you his roll of weed, you accepted it and you wing it. deep down, you were smirking at how the way you smoke makes him think that you’ve smoked before it is actually your first time, and you don’t care when the buzz reaches your head, sending you into an almost foggy state but making your senses hyper. he must have a high tolerance for being able to ride a skateboard while high, seeing the board with wheels poking out from beside his body when you caught him at the arcade.
but when he approached you in your most vulnerable self publicly, you didn’t expect him to utter those words to you. at first, he seemed to want to banter with you about what happened a week prior. but the fact that he fancies you is unexpected. a decelis high skater and stoner—definitely a bad boy type—finds you intriguing. no other person is as bold as him. sure, you have a few crushes yourself, but you always get the confirmation of people having a crush on you after the feelings were gone. no one has ever openly confessed their interest to you. and now, you didn’t know what to comment on other than the obvious fact that you’re also intrigued by him. but you both live different lives, going to rival schools, and you should not even be seen with him at all.
when you see the clutter around both of you, the skateboard was the only way you can catch him before he slithers away, and that’s what he promises you to do if you text him about it. so now here you are, the floor below you carries you higher and higher before the elevator lets out a “ding”, opening to the destination floor you’ve pressed the button to.
you look between the text he sends you and the apartment number as you walk down the clean and gleaming hallway, hearing the sound of scratching rubber from the trainers you’re wearing. eyes scanning the plaque, you slow down your steps as you arrived at the door with the number he texted you. you press the bell button as it is muffled behind the door, giving a small smile at the front door. a click sounded as the heavy door opens, and an almost recognizable girl behind the ajar door peeks out. she’s wearing very comfortable clothes that are too big for her figure—something you see yourself wearing—but her hooded eyes catch your attention. it looks as if she has been asleep and the bell you pressed has woken her up. but her upbeat demeanour says otherwise.
“hi, you must be the guest jay’s waiting for,” she said as the door widens. her hand outstretches for you to shake as she lets out a small smirk. jay didn’t tell you that she lives with a girl before, or maybe she was visiting to take a rest.
“you can come in, he’s in the shower.” the girl speaks as you follow her inside the apartment. shoes litter on the front of the door as the girl tried her best to tidy them up while mentioning her name, not catching it clearly as she moved away. when you step inside, you were met with a large open living space and a herbal scent mixing in the air—your rose scent is obscure by it. a hallway stretches as you see four different doors, but one side of the open space catches your eye. four tidy pots of plants rested on racks, the leaves creating almost like a bed but hollow underneath. your eyes follow the way the plants are structured, how jagged the leaves are, and how only odd numbers of them grow on each stem.
wait…
“i don’t smoke them.” you caught the girl say beside you. “but they do. they sell it actually. hoon and jay,” she continued as you turn towards her, making her neutral expression quickly drops.
“you don’t… know…” her words got a shrug from you as she chuckles, “i thought you were here to buy one.” you shake your head and wave your hands a no.
a boy’s voice call for the girl’s name from behind you, eyes widen as you now recognize who she is by the name that you should've asked her to repeat. that’s when you turn back to find one of the boys jay is friends with coming from one of the closed doors—you know because you’ve seen his face in a few photos from jay’s profile. he approaches her as you tried to distract yourself away from their conversation, taking a pretty long time before you heard her voice say, “i’m not leaving her behind. we can stay here first, right?”
“who’s her?” you glance at them.
“her.” she points to you as you give a tight-lip smile and a small wave.
“oh hi, didn’t see you- wait? aren’t you (y/n)? (l/n) (y/n)?” the boy said as you see his hand wrapped around the girl’s love handle. your jaw almost dropped as you realize the signals they give to you. staring at them as discreetly as possible you now realize who each of them is. the boy is heeseung, the famous student council president of your neighbouring school and after jogging the familiar name of the girl, you realized that that’s the name of beomgyu’s sister—her style and vibe almost resemble him in a way when you inspect her further. how you know about her is because of what your sister told you about her brother—her having a bad sentiment that you understand. you sure hope she’s not as shitty as her brother. but, you didn’t realize they’re exclusive to each other until his smooth moves.
“guilty.” you mouthed while showing a thumbs up.
heeseung lets out a giggle as he stares at you before turning to the girl. “jjong told me about her before, babe. you know?” he said before you see her eyes enlarged, letting out ahs and oohs as she then whispered into his ears. your body shrinks as you glance at them before looking away as fast as you can. the fear inside of you slowly grows as your mind flew everywhere, even taking a dip into your darkest thoughts that you’re always reminded of.
“guys. your giggles are creeping her out.” you heard a voice from behind them as you lean to the side, seeing the boy you were waiting for as you timidly wave. you scoot your way towards him, realizing how similar both of you dress with your grey-tone t-shirt and blue jeans combo. the boy seems to suspect something as you sensed your body being dragged towards him by your forearm. the couple looks at each other as they noticed their friend’s small initiation, letting out smiles to each before turning towards the two of you.
“good luck on your date, jongseong.” heeseung said as he lets out a charismatic smirk. if your eyes can get widened, it would as you glance at the boy beside you, seeing him with an unreadable expression.
“we should have a double date, triple i guess if hoon wanna joins but eh…” the girl said, a look of jokingly disgust on her face makes you chuckle inside before jay turns his body and walk towards the door. the atmosphere suddenly tightens as you turn to follow your hangout friend and skateboard trainer to the front door of the apartment.
“(y/n)?” your name is called as you turn your head towards the source. heeseung and the girl let out a solemn smile.
“i don’t know what kind of my magic you got to get my boy that whipped for you. but take care of him, okay? he’s been a lot more cranky these days.” heeseung answered as he glance at the girl beside her as she continues, “he only told us two about how he’s felt towards you. per what heeseung said, he hasn’t been this serious with someone since his best friend… yeah…”
you blinked and gave tiny nods to tell them you listen to them loud and clear. the mention of his best friend and how she paused her words makes you pierce a mental thumbtack in your memory. though you don’t know the detailed sentiment, you caught that this best friend of his—“hoon” as they like to call him—has meddled in his love life much more than jay’s liking.
giving a nod and a smile to the two, you return to the front door as you see jay tying his shoes up. besides where you crouched down to put your own on, a cabinet door opens as you catch two skateboards inside in an upright position. one is more decorated than the other—the one you recognize he brought when you both feed the cats. a shadow of jay’s stature steps near you as he pulls out the skateboards into his hands before pushing one towards you when you stand up.
“this is my spare one if this one gets broken. it’s the same model so it should be alright.” the boy explained as you pick it up with both of your hands, the weight of the wood is not as heavy as the cans of cat food you bring in your plastic bag—a few of them are in the backpack you’re wearing cause you rather be prepared than say sorry towards their cute little face for not filling their appetite. jay lets out a small smirk as he grabs his own backpack and tucks the skateboard between his arm and body.
“shall we?”
-
the street of seoul reminds you of brighton as you both walk on the pavement, sightseeing square-looking buildings in a street that is big enough for only two lanes going opposite ways. in a way, you’ve tried to embrace the “you from the past” now as best as you can. maybe your parents firing your chauffeur is a blessing in disguise at a point that you’ve tried to push yourself for nearly a year now, letting you take back the independence you used to have back in your aunt and uncle’s. in your house today, only your housekeepers care if you’re home or not but they also vouch for you if you go to the city by yourself—coming from the little acts of kindness you’ve done to them. the last day of the weekend is—of course, as crowded as usual. you gaze at the people going out with their families and friends to refresh their minds for the two days they have, and as you both walk near the han river, it seems that skateboarding is one way they refresh.
the skateboard on your hold is a tad bit slanted as you always repair how you grip it. the sound of rubbing on concrete decorates the area that is made of slopes and curves—the view of the river is marvellous and you immediately understand why this is jay’s favourite skate park. skateboarders of all diversity make the indents on the ground more colourful with their outfits, their boards, and a speck of street art on them. dangerous tricks such as kicks and spins make you grimace, catching the boy’s attention who is beside you.
“i will not teach you that. unless you’re fucking with me and you’re also great at skateboarding.” you let a chuckle at his comment as you stray from the main path of the han river recreational area to go to the skate park. when you both arrive there, you see people greeting jay in various ways, shouting their hellos, waving their hands, and giving him high five or fist pumps. seeing them in green cargo pants notes you to buy them and put them in your wardrobe—bloody hell, they look great. your eyes gaze at how smoothly they’re riding their skateboards around you, making your fingers fidget while holding the same thing in your hand.
“hey, we’re gonna put our bags and start, alright?” jay speaks to you right beside your ear. you turn to see how close his face is to yours, very close. you gaze at the faded freckles that decorated his cheekbones, his sun-kissed skin illuminated in the afternoon sun before your trance falls away as you give him a nod and go to the bench that he puts his backpack on. your shoulders are much lighter than before because of the less weight, you roll your shoulders to stretch them up as jay puts the skateboards right by his feet. your palms are getting sweaty as you tried your best to wipe them off. what if you fell? what if you’re reckless enough to do a mistake?
“so, do you have any experience with boards of any kind?” he asked as you tilt your head while stepping closer to him.
“i can ride a bicycle, not exactly a board but balancing on something, right?”
“yup. so…” you see him rub his hand as he drags the skateboard he lends to you with his foot, rolling it to put it in between the two of you. “we’re going to start with balancing. you’re gonna step on the board and tried to balance as best as you can.” he said.
you gnaw the inside of your cheek, staring interchangeably between the boy and the board between both of your feet. your experience riding a bicycle sure helps him calm down, but you didn’t mention that the last time you rode one was back in year 7 when, after a certain incident, you just haven’t thought of buying another one for yourself anymore. the tingling of the scar on your pelvis from falling off your bicycle comes back as you don’t know if you’re balanced enough for this.
as you put one foot on the board, it trembles under you. how different it is that you have to learn how to manage your weight and how much should you put on the surface that has touched. your hands are wide enough for you to get your sense of balance, lifting them as you focus on your feet more. when you felt like you’re ready enough, you lift your other foot off the ground and put it on the board beside yours. the adrenaline coursing through as you thought you nailed it on the first try, no need to embarrass yourse-
the board slips under your foot as hands hold onto both of your arms. you breathe rapidly as your heart thumps as if it’s near out of your ribcage. your reaction to one of your feet slipping to the ground came late as you finally hissed from the pain surging through your nerves, looking up to catch jay’s furrowed eyebrows as he stares at you. you knew from his eyes what his concern was and your nods seem to calm him down as his grip on you lessen.
“hold on to me if you need to, okay?” he reminds you as he drags the board to your feet once again and this time, you lean to what he said. one of your hands in jay’s as you step onto the shaky board one step at a time, letting him guide you upright as you stare at your feet once again.
“(y/n)?” you tried your best to stop your wobbly legs before looking up at him. jay’s face has a look that screams determination as he holds you with both hands near your elbows.
“eyes on me, okay? it’ll help with your balancing because of your center of gravity,” he tells you as you gulp down your saliva. breathing in and out, you straighten your posture enough as the board is getting not as shaky as the first time you rode it. how your eyes stay on his face is getting your cheeks warm, even if they’re looking downwards to your feet.
jay helps you to find your balance as he then teaches you how you use your foot to push the board for it to move, and how the board moves left and right depending on how you put the weight on your feet. and even if he felt confident that you can roll on your own by the end of the day, he didn’t expect you to nail it on the first try. you didn’t count how much you failed to roll and balance on the board; each time comes with you jumping from the moving board or slip off to the ground. with each accident, jay comes running to catch you before you fall or pull you up to your feet when you fell. but every time he sees you fall off the board, your chuckles always fill your presence. how nonchalantly you take this challenge and how you took this practice session as if you are having fun. and when you nailed it, he couldn’t help but clap as much as he can when you turn around and roll on the concrete before stopping in front of him.
“you did great.” he says as he pulls you close, not minding the proximity because of how close you two had been the entire time when he holds you to not let you fall. and you seem to not mind it either as you mouthed a “thanks” before you caress the back of your neck, letting you take a rest.
the refreshing water runs down your oesophagus until the very last drop. you work out your ankles from how hurt they are been mostly from slipping, resting them on top of the skateboard that you used as it drags back and forth following your movement. where’s jay, you asked? you heard his whoop as you stare at his figure flinging all around the slopes. how effortlessly he does aerial spins and kicks his skateboard 180 degrees before landing it perfectly. jay performs as if he is all by himself, with no one to bother him as he tries the tricks he has up his sleeves, but you have a nagging feeling that he is doing it to impress you too.
when jay is skateboarding away at the other side of the area, you let your vision gaze at the other people in your vicinity and the main path right beside the skate park. people riding bicycles, pushing strollers, and jogging goes by that path before you see people cruising down the path on a board, similar to a skateboard, albeit longer. that’s peng, you thought. skateboarding like jay is doing might be too daredevil-ish for you. maybe riding it that way will give you the same senses but much more relaxed.
“what’s peng???” a voice startles you as you found jay now standing beside where you sit, drinking his own water bottle before sitting down beside you. you don’t know if he’s asking you the thing that is peng or the definition of peng, but you answer as best as you perceived.
“i saw people cruising down the path with a board, but a longer one?” you quietly speak so only he can listen to you. he replied with a hum as his eyes landed on the path as more people on boards are riding on that path before going to face you.
“it’s a longboard, the one they’re using. skateboards are shorter but you can cruise with them too. i definitely see you do that more rather than doing tricks.” your eyes follow his movement as he looks down at both the skateboards under you. a chuckle came out and you mouthed “definitely”. you lean back and rested your hands beside you on the bench, seeing the blue sky that is drifting to the west, with the darkness coming from the horizon. you peer beside you and see jay taking a glimpse of you.
“so how is today’s lesson?” he playfully asked, as if you’re literally someone under his care, a trainer asking for feedback. to be honest, even with your hurting ankle that might cause unintentional consequences, this moment is the most brighton thing you ever felt in a long time. though you don’t want to undermine what you and your friends have, hanging out with someone new outside of the dramas in levant is refreshing.
you can only give a thumbs up which he replied with a wistful sigh. jay grabs onto his bag before zipping open the front pouch, letting you take a glimpse of two different boxes, one you’re familiar with and the other that is customized. he grabs the customized one and opens it for you to see the thick rolls of joint inside, pulling one out before closing it and replacing it with his lighter. jay expected little from smoking weed openly in a place full of people smoking, but he caught your glance and it immediately intimidates him.
you give him a small pout as you shift your head. the look in your eyes shines with panic and concern. jay understood what you meant whilst he pull out the joint from between his lips and returned it to the box before grabbing the cig box he kept, replacing it so he can blend in with the others. “much of a daredevil, aren’t you?” you commented as he flicks the lighter and put the flame on the cigarette butt.
“well, you’re right. that’ll be stupid of me to get caught having a joint on me in public areas where people can see,” jay spoke, smoke coming out of his mouth. he offered you the cylinder as you brought your lips to it, taking an inhale as the smoke warmed your mouth before pulling back and slowly letting them go. jay was holding his breath the whole time before he took another shot of the burning substance.
“is there a reason you like weed more than cigs?” you asked, genuinely curious to know from the amount he might consume not even for a week but a day of it. the perception of him being a stoner quickly changes as you now learn that he also makes them too, in his home for bloody heck.
“i like the high it gives me.” he answered with a general answer for a stoner, “and to spite my parents.” jay peeks at you from the corner of his eyes. your body, at once, turns rigid when he mentions ‘parents’. all the memories you had about your parents crawling up in your mind and enveloping your vision in it.
“is that why you decide to sell it too?” you catch his enlarged eyes as he looks between the burning cig that is halfway down, before towards you. you reaffirm his unspoken question with a nod before he exhales the air he was holding.
“i’m trying to be financially independent being left alone here. my parents living in seattle have been pampering me so much it annoys me, you know?” he told you as you analyze it. how by the words he said alone, you can conclude: how wealthy his parents are, how he has been holding back from indulging in what he wants, and how he has lived outside of seoul. none of that information is present in his instagram profile—you feel dodgy when you see the well-built apartment he lives in, but it’s still not enough of a prediction for past you. you give him a small nod, learning how similar yet on the different side of the spectrum both of you are.
“what business does your family run?” jay lets out a tight-lip smile as he turns to you after finishing your question, puffing out the smoke from the cigarette before stretching his hand towards you once again, allowing you to take another hit.
“travel agency. helping tourists on their vacation in various countries in asia. providing tour guide, setting up tours, et cetera.” you let out a smile as your tongue rubs the residue of the cigarette that rests on your teeth. how sticky it felt you’re familiarizing yourself. you definitely need to brush your teeth as soon as possible when you get home.
“if you know somi, you must have heard my media conglomerate family then. though i’m not the one they're pushing to stay in the limelight like she is.” you let out as you nod as you giggled. “crazy how similar we are, huh?” your comment takes his attention as your giggles die down. the sky above you is darkening as the streetlights are turning on, yet you both didn’t want this to end. but even that, he thought it was not the right time to ask you to elaborate.
“so in that apartment, you live alone?”
“nah. heeseung and sunghoon are my roommates.” jay closed his eyes as he sees the faces of his friends in sight. the ridiculousness of their attitudes back on the bench they always hang out on at school. “we have this gang of friends at school, all nine- well, ten of us now that always hang with each other.” you let a hum as he continues to introduce his friends.
heeseung, other than the council president of decelis, is his roommate whom he has met back when he lived in the US—their fathers are friends and that’s why he allowed the boy to live with heeseung. sunghoon is his best friend—the “hoon” guy you’ve been hearing—has his troublemaker ways. jay mentions how sunghoon is his business partner, helping to send their orders away and more of the one that works in the field. but when you see him mentioning his best friend, you can view how his eyes turn fiery—heeseung told you how cranky he has been, is it because of him?
he continues introducing you to the other people in the gang. kai is a debate club member. his talkative nature makes him a great person who could convince people in an argument—he gave an example of the guy being the mc for their family feud-style game night. jake is the captain of the rugby team this season—you chuckle at how he still apologizes that your school lost against them as if you care about it. he mentions how many of his friends—nearly half—are part of the film club. he mentions sunoo and his best friend, who he describes as the sunshine siblings because of how playful they are. taehyun, who is their documentary guy, loves his camera, and brings it with him all the time—you might view yourself in him. then beomgyu, the star actor of the club. the most famous senior in the school other than heeseung as he explained.
“and beomgyu’s sister who is now heeseung’s girlfriend. they had a mess in the beginning and because of that, beomgyu’s not been around us for a while now, bringing taehyun with him for his bidding.” he lets out a sigh, finishes with bitterness on his tongue as you let out a wide smile from how he looks knackered just for describing his nine friends.
“i could say the same to you about my three friends though we don’t seem as chaotic as you guys are. they’re lovable, sassy, funny, and determined at the same time. we met in the cheer squad before all of us called it quits.” you brush your hair as you stare back at him, your smile turning sombre as the mention of them brought you to the haunting memories of constant harassment.
“that’s why i saw you beside your sister back in the match,” jay spoke enthusiastically before he turns towards you, your eyebrows already raised.
“no- no, i didn’t stalk you. i just saw you, okay? your sister ruffling your head before she left to do her routine.” he described perfectly what happened at the match as you give the benefit of the doubt about him. that day, your sister was trying to convince you to go back to the squad again. but the way you catch them treating your junior like crap, you were pissed off. you only come and attend that match so that it’ll be easier to give out the food for the felines. you didn’t think anyone notice it, especially from the school that you’re competing with.
“we don’t have the best sibling relationship. family things,” you spoke out the fact. taking yourself back to how you’re overshadowed by your sister’s presence and how you want to escape it. even with how much you avoid being associated with her, people still know you as her sister.
“i feel you, though not the sibling one ‘cause i’m an only child.”
“that’s unlucky. new money sole successor. no wonder your parents are pampering you so much.” your comment earns a laugh from jay as he nods his head, knowing that is the truth he carried. “i can’t say much being a trust fund baby with parents that neglects you.” you retorted as you gaze back at him.
“my life isn’t as perfect as you think it is.” the sun has now sunk behind the surrounding skyscrapers. the bridges that carry motorcycles, cars, and underground trains passing by make a beautiful silhouette. usually, by this time, you were supposed to be at home. but since your housekeepers help vouch for you and your parents are having a big board of directors meeting—usually takes hours to finish—they won’t snitch on you. they haven’t snitched on you even when you were with your friends playing in the arcade until midnight and later on.
jay drops his cigarette and puts it out with a step of his foot before you gaze at him, eyes looking all over his face that is illuminated by the streetlight behind you. the skaters dwindled in numbers as only a few people are on the slopes—the ones that are brave enough to trek the dark and uncertain curves with lights at the bottom.
“it’s getting late and tomorrow we have sch-“
“can we smoke a spliff?” you cut him off, pausing him before he looks at you with uncertainty in his eyes.
“are you sure?” he asked once again, hands already pulling the box where he puts it. you instinctively nod.
“i don’t want this to end yet,” you tell your sentiment as many thoughts have infiltrated your mind. maybe the buzz can help you calm down more. your eyes stick to the edge of the slope as you hear the flick and light coming from beside you. jay take in the newly lit spliff before giving it to you as you took one puff yourself. it circulates inside your mouth and the grass scent is catching you off guard before you let it out. it’s warm but you know you’re gonna get the buzz you’ve felt again.
your head seems heavy as you take a few more puffs of the roll, letting the quiet atmosphere calm you down. the drug urging you to speak anything that comes into your mind. “you know,” you straighten your sitting posture, “that time when you offer me your spliff, i haven’t actually smoked before…”
“the fuck?!” the boy exclaims, unhinged just like you do as you sense the buzz in your head pressing down the anxiety and fear that always culminate in your mind.
“yeah…” your words roll out. how your senses heightened as though you’re still sober but with how heavy your head is, you let it relaxes you.
“you were so good at it though,” he remarks as you let out a giggle.
“do i? to be honest, i’m just winging it back then. i didn’t understand shit.” your giggly reply makes him giggle too. seeing the white smoke floating and disperse into the darkening sky makes you stare at the buildings all around you. their illuminated windows resemble faux stars that decorate the night sky. you always like to stargaze, sitting on the sand of the beach as you stare at the stars from your position by the ocean waves. it is one of your favourite past times there and you always tell your aunt where your whereabouts will be and if she’ll be searching for you. the lights in seoul are too bright for you to stargaze, but you might as well cherish anytime you could get outside of your house, especially with people you are comfortable with. jay included.
“why weed? why not… pokemon trading cards for a business?” your ridiculous question earns a chuckle from both of you—your sober part now realizing how talkative and giggly you are under the influence. jay runs his tongue on his chapped lips as he peeks at you from the corner of his eyes. his foot fidgets with the skateboard under your feet, swaying from side to side.
“finding an opportunity in an almost empty market segment, you know?” you heard him use the business jargon your parents also use as you pursed your lips. holding back your laugh, he is the one that hooks you up to let it out. your head is lolling away from the times you take a hit from the blunt and you’ve also noticed how relaxed jay looked, he used to fidget all the time—playing with his fingers, playing with the tip of his toes inside his shoes, nibble on his bottom lip—but now with both of you under a much stronger influence, he seems decent enough and much more hyper about his sense.
taking the last hit for both of you as the flame consumes the rest of the joint, the grassy stench of the substance overwhelming your sense of smell, almost vegetable-like as you wave your hand to get rid of the surrounding scent. maybe you’re not thinking straight enough, but you reached for your bag and pull out your perfume: rose-scented that you’ve been wearing. though it smells heavy now, you found a lighter-smelling one back in brighton that makes you like the scent and you regretted not buying a bulk of it to bring here.
spraying it on your wrists and neck, you rub the spots as the aroma masks the one you’ve been smelling. you glance at the boy beside you who is also sniffing the air, a content smile on his face. hand instinctively pushes the item towards him. he looks down at it before looking at you give a smile. jay picks up the perfume and sprays it in the same spots as you did, rubbing them before giving it back to you.
“this is much better than the musk scent i usually wear,” he said as you let out a chuckle, a dry one to be in fact, which you follow with a cough. that’s when your nerves are aware of how dry your throat is. when you reached for your bottle, you were met with the lightweight material with only droplets inside.
“think i should head home. i’m freaking parched,” you told him as he covers his mouth before facing you and nods. when you stand up, you can now feel the weight that shows up from your head. but the evening gusts of wind help your eyes flutter open as you picked up the skateboard before something touches your elbow. jay holding you before you straighten yourself up.
“try riding it on the main path,” he comments as you stare at him with furrowed eyebrows, leaning in closer to him as you recognize your usual rose scent on him.
“are you fucking crazy? i’m not even great enough to skate and now you want me to do it high? freaking dammit jongseong.” you shake your head from his challenge as he then holds both of your shoulders, letting you settle down from your almost tamper tantrum.
“it’s the best feeling in the fucking world, (y/n). believe me.” jay stares right into your eyes. how the building lights behind you shine in them like it reflects stars. how big his pupil has gotten to resemble the night sky. he turns your body as you see white lights decorating under the bridge by the main path.
“that’s the convenience store. we’re gonna buy some stuff ‘cause i’m also getting hungry.” you poked your tongue inside your cheek as you glimpse at him. “you can do it. i believe in you.”
you let out a small, uncertain smile as you nod, letting yourself out of his grasp as you both walk towards the now emptier path. jay sets down his own skateboard as you fix the straps of your backpack. the figure of the boy dashes on the path as he stood on his board effortlessly. ‘fuck it‘ you said to yourself as you push the board like how jay teaches you, giving a few more pushes before putting both feet on the board as you tried to balance the best as you can so it goes on the straight line, eyes looking forwards rather than how your body moves as you let yourself adjust to the board that rolls beneath you.
the wind from the kinetic movement blows your hair as it flings from your face. you can be helped but to let a whoop from the air strike your skin, making you more alive and awake than ever. the figure before you now stand looking back towards you as you notice him laugh, letting you go past him as he follows you to the store.
arriving in the convenience store—putting your skateboards upright near the bicycle stands—you stroll around the shelves along with jay. going to the fridges and freezer as you pull out an ice cream and a bottle of cider before turning around to search for jay. his head pokes out from behind the shelves from his tall height as you find him with the cashier, looking at the reddish food in the warm display area.
“you want tteokbokki? my treat,” he said as he stares at you already with your cold items and him with a coloured soda in his hand. you hadn’t had street food in a while from how strict your food regimen is at home and the broth-full lunch at school. but the way the rice cakes rested inside that chill-powdered sauce, you could imagine adding cheese in there as saliva appears inside your mouth.
“buy a big one for both of us and also add cheese.” you turn to him as he lets out a wide smile.
“yes, ma’am,” he replies as he orders exactly that to the cashier attendant. both of you waited by the counter as you see the display behind the cashier for the adults, full of cigarettes and condoms. jay and you stood side by side as you both waited with the view. the awkward silence between the two of you makes you turn to face him. both of your minds seem to be telepathically linked as he turns to see you too. the white, almost blueish tint of the store illuminates his skin differently than the sun, colder. but the freckles on his cheeks stand out more. you can’t help—with the courage from your weightlessness of reality and consequences—to reach up and caress his cheek. his eyes enlarged as you turn your body to face him.
“your freckles are pretty.” you breathed out, perceiving how cold his skin is from your palm as you heat him up. seeing how at first he hesitates before leaning in fully into your warmth.
both of you sit at the table outside as you eat in silence, sharing the large plate of tteokbokki as you munch up your appetite. for all the moments you sat together, you both stayed silent, not commenting on what you did at the cashier. the warmth of the spicy rice cakes fills your stomach as the cold combats and helps with your dry oesophagus. your usual cat whisperer trait makes a couple of cats arrive and rub their head on your calves, pulling out the can from your bag as you marvel at yourself for at least giving out one for today—it didn’t feel right if you don’t.
for you, the high has died down significantly as you’re now in your usual quiet state, eating up your food as best as you can as you compare it with the tastes you’ve tried. you don’t know if buying it is the right call for eating spicy food but you were parched back then, and not sober.
“fuck, i can’t. tomorrow’s school again.” jay groans before he hisses, his lips swollen because of the spicy food. he looks up as only the broth of the tteokbokki is left on the plate. “i should bring you home…”
you shook your head and disagree with him as you left to pout. even if the high has died down, some leftovers of it are still left circulating as you mouthed, “i can go home by myself.”
“you probably still have the after-effect of being high and you’re going to be alone at fucking night, (y/n). please…” he grabs your hand that is still gripping the chopsticks, catching your attention as you stare right back at him. “let me take you home.”
indeed, he did as you stroll back home, the ice cream in your hands as jay holds the skateboard you used while his own is peeking out of his backpack. small talks were made between the two as you stroll in the night's dark sky. you wanted to tell him how you have been going home late at night, especially if you hang out with your girls-around a month ago you did just that as you all played in the arcade until midnight and more. but seeing his concern for you made your heart flutter, and by hanging out with him, you now understand how much of a stubborn person he is—dragging you in one way and another as he trained you to learn how to skate. as you walked by the neighbourhoods, you can still see people roaming around to enjoy the nightlife. not as late as when you’re in that arcade playing the hammer machine, competing to get as highest of scores as you can between the four of you.
“you’re not as cranky as i thought.”
jay turns his head towards you as you felt the ice cream melt in your mouth, nibbling on the little spoon as he raised his eyebrows.
“heeseung told me something about you and sunghoon.” you heard him scoff as you mention his friends’ names, looking forward at the expanding pavement in front of you both.
“oh he’s…” he lets out a sigh before continuing. “hoon is pursuing so many girls at once he makes me have to work double to manage, pack, and deliver the goods.” jay brushes his fallen hair to the back as you continue to step into the night together.
“he’s an interesting character to know. nice guy but he likes his dick wet a lot so… i kinda see how hee said i’m cranky.”
“yeah, notice your eyebags are a bit swollen. sunghoon’s a fucking wanker…” you exhale towards his friend as he laughs because of it.
“i expect it to happen—his room is beside mine after all. but i didn’t expect he could even fuck for more than thrice a week.”
“that is dodgy as heck. is that your spliff’s side effect?” you chuckle as he gives you a side eye before rolling his eyes, seeing it as an answer to your carefree question.
both of you walk and you enter a more secluded neighbourhood. houses covered by high and thick walls as you climb the stairs on the pavement from the sloping terrain. you gaze at jay, seeing his eyes wandering around the houses that differ greatly from the apartment complex. the steps slow down as you near a wooden gate, the white lights of the exterior illuminate the house in a colder manner rather than your neighbours with their yellow bulbs. you hummed as you titled your head, letting him know this is your stop.
“thank you for today. though i’ve been such a crap.” you lean against the wooden gate as he shakes his head.
“no, i’m proud of you, really,” he replied as you put your hand where your heart is. you turn to your phone and text one housekeeper you trust as you don’t want to ring the bell and tell your parents of your whereabouts tonight—if they’re home. the light shines on your face as you write the words in and send it, quickly glancing towards jay who hasn’t left yet. you see his mouth open as he speaks.
“i… do you wanna do this again? you could get used to the skateboard then we can hang out at some places. maybe i could introduce you to my friends, even ask your friends too to hang out with us. i mean, you seem to be pretty friendly with hee’s girl back in my fla-“
you lean in and press your lips on his cheek, stopping his continuous tangent as the number of words faded out. leaning back, the corner of jay’s lips rises as your eyes flutter. “i would like to.”
the sound of the gate opening catches you off-guard as you step back to the small door the housekeeper has unlocked. jay’s eyes still gaze at your retreating figure as you hold on to the gate.
“i’ll reach out. good night, jongseong.” your lips pouted as you step to the other side when you hear a faint “good night” from the boy outside. the housekeeper looks at you with a knowing gaze as you both retreat to the mansion, listening to the sound of wheels rolling down the asphalt road down the slope.
-
if one can take a glimpse at jay’s eyes, one could see them sparkle; resemble fireworks. jay stares at the last message bubbles that happened between him and you in class, trying to suppress his smile as best as he can to preserve his appearance, but he knows he can’t hold it together especially since his lips are trembling to not form a smile. hee’s girl is the one that notices it first, sitting down with the exhausted taehyun—his face laying at the desk—right beside her, but she said nothing so that sunghoon could realize something.
“woah, jjong. you’ve been staring at your phone for minutes now.” his best friend said, the boy himself not exactly caring about it as he continue to scroll down the chat before returning it to the Instagram profile you gave him of your own. one that is full of cats and aesthetically no face pics of you and your friends.
“who’s that, huh?” jay sensed his friend nudges his shoulder, making him roll his eyes.
“none of your freaking business.”
“of course, it is my business, jjong. you wearing heart eyes? looking at someone’s profile? scrolling back and forth between your chats? bro…” he can feel sunghoon’s presence closer to him. “tell me who this lucky person is.”
jay side-eyes his friend who is wearing a sheepish smile. he clicked his tongue as he turn his head towards his seatmate, “a girl i’ve been seeing-“
“oh fuck, i knew it,” he exclaimed as quietly as he can, not wanting the teacher to catch him cursing in class. sunghoon lightly slap his palm on jay’s forearm as said boy looks at his friend offendedly. “that’s why you’ve been out more, but without me.”
“yeah, right. you’ve been hooking up with girls left and right. how am i supposed to go out with you, dickhead?” jay stated the obvious before he recollected his mind on what sunghoon is saying. yes, his best friend is right. he has gone out more and it’s because of you.
most of the time you both hung out by han river. him lending you his skateboard as you better your skill in riding it—how he remembered pushing you on it with his hands on your waist. as you get better and better, with a fair share of injuries from falling as he and you tried a few kick tricks which results in you punching his biceps, he can now proudly say you’ve become an excellent skater. you told him you won’t do anything on the slopes and instead, you voice out that you try to cruise down the paths more, taking in the city's view, the flowing water, and the sky above together.
in the three times, other than the first one, that he skates with you, he has brought a few of his friends and met with your friends too. taehyun also likes to skate from time to time—what jay likes to say is “his skate buddy”—if he isn’t busy enough with editing videos, and jake asks to come with him to relax himself before his next matches after having a two-time winning streak. that day, your friends insert themselves into your hangout as they’ve been curious about who this guy their friend is meeting, resulting in the two groups meeting. jay still remembers how jake and lily talking to one another strengthen each other’s accents that make none of you can fully understand what they’re talking about.
other than skating, he also is with you to give out food for neighborhood cats, playing with them if you both have time. one cat stuck in his mind though, a tabby kitten that likes to ride on his skateboard as he plays with him like a baby of his own. he still couldn’t help but sneeze if he stayed too long with the felines, their fur itching his nose. but he tried his best to cover his nose and maybe stay away from them enough just to be with you. now and then, you like to associate him with a cat.
“sometimes grumpy. sometimes menacing. but cute.“
“did you just say i’m cute?” jay replied as he can see the look of realization on your face. he calls your name before he shakes your torso lightly for your answer, only replying with giggles.
yeah, he couldn’t help about his selective hearing when he heard you indirectly compliment him. you have an intimidating demeanor from your first impression, as if you’re coming from addams family but not as macabre. mysterious and obscurity oozes from you, but he is glad you let him in that fog of yours.
“so which school is your lucky girl from?” sunghoon asked, his head still too close for comfort as he infiltrates to scroll up and down your instagram profile. he will thank you for making yourself as obscure as ever on the internet. but he knows his boy won’t give up without an answer or a fight. a “cocky wanker” as what you like to name him. not going to lie, it makes him giggle every single time he overheard it.
“levant.”
“what the- jjong!” sunghoon whispered loudly into his ear. jay’s instinct instantly reacts to his seatmate, leaning away and covering his ear. his seatmate grabs and pulls him in though, head looking everywhere to check if the teacher notices anything. “this is fucking scandalous. no other student here has pursued a levant kid since beomgyu hook up with-“
“i know. this is gonna be a romeo and juliet type of beat. but, hoon…” jay’s shoulder hunches down as he looks at his best friend, not believing what he’ll say to him. “i genuinely like her…”
“bruh, even i’m not brave enough to hook up with a levant girl, man.”
“of course, you only wanna hook up with the popular ones. and please, it’s not like i haven’t seen someone on decelis not having friends with someone in levant. if you helped me deliver to that school more, you could find people in our uniforms too,” jay argues back as sunghoon stops with a stunned look on his face. his phone vibrates just in time as he sees the notification on it.
(y/n): could we meet up today after school? it’s friday after all
“(y/n), huh? seems familiar…” sunghoon whispered beside him as jay picked up the phone and open it. the blinking line in the text box is waiting for his answer. he had a few more stuff to deliver as he had told sunghoon before about his order notes—jay is the bookkeeper for all this—but he deep down knows he’ll be the one to send them as sunghoon probably has a plan to do something with someone today. that’s when a hand perched on his shoulder as he peeks to spot sunghoon in his resting face, thinking to find the right words.
“i’ll do the delivery today. it’s gonna be bad for business if you’re the only one doing so.” sunghoon lets out a small smirk as jay’s eyes squint at him. “bro. my dick will fucking break if i hook up all the time. i’m not a fucking addict.”
“sure…” jay replied whilst chuckling as he stares at the screen before he replies.
coming out of the school, he went his way to the meeting place that he picked with sunoo—the boy’s best friend has something to do after school, so she left him alone. sunoo and jay walk quietly together as they’re both heading the same way.
“it’s weird to not see you with your friend,” jay commented as sunoo nods his head, knowing the sentiment. though sunoo looks soft compared to him, he is very compassionate, especially in his acting role. jay always assume that he would rather see sunoo star in the film club productions than beomgyu all the time. but, he doesn’t want to be biased about it as both of them are his friends. yet, as of recently, beomgyu has been straying more and more now. but he hasn’t thought about it much because he is getting more concerned about how much his order has been increasing since the day of the match. heeseung said that the choi household has family problems, and that’s why beomgyu’s sister has been hanging out at their flat more.
“yeah. she has an appointment with the doctor. something about her allergies making her skin itch, so she wants to get prescribed a lotion to help combat it.” jay hums from the answer as he looks at the boy’s thick paper in his hands.
“new script?”
“revision actually. the scriptwriter made some changes on how the two mains are going to do in their resolution scene.” sunoo replied, “we’re doing a coming-of-age movie a la perks of being a wallflower.“
“nice, can’t wait to watch it,” jay replied as sunoo lets out a tight-lip smile at him, his fingers twitching behind the script he is holding. when they arrive at an intersection with a corner store, sunoo stops as he said his farewells, wanting to grab something to snack on as he’ll memorize his lines. jay couldn’t hold on to his skateboard much longer and when he sees his friend entering the store, he immediately drops it down—gently, of course—before rolling away on the sidewalk. people avoiding him and he tried his best to avoid stationary people too.
after a few blocks, he used his foot to graze the concrete sidewalk as he sees the cafe he went to with sunoo, kai, and taehyun for doing homework together. their usual cafe, cafe 95. as he steps in, he could see a few people in the seats and the barista, a schoolmate of his in the same year, behind the bar with her boss, taehyung beside her. jay didn’t find your face in the crowd and also none of his friends was in any seat.
“jay park.” someone calls him from behind the counter. he sees taehyung man the cashier where the girl is off doing someone’s order.
“hey! iced americano as usual. take away for today.” jay replied as he pulled the right amount of cash out of his wallet before he then caught a bell ringing behind him. he usually isn’t one to turn around, but he is waiting for somebody to show up. and his worry fades away as he sees the dark blue blazer of a certain school before looking up at your face. taehyung has stepped away to do his order as he sees you approaching him by the cashier. you give him a small wave as you look at the cafe, enjoying the vibe that it gives out.
jay sees you standing right beside him, how your blazers touch each other’s, as his schoolmate comes and waits for your order. jay was looking away from his phone as he waits for you when he caught the quiet voices of the barista. combining it with your silent guise, he thinks you were still ordering. jay felt a tug on his sleeve as he looks to see your hand pulling him to the counter where you take your order.
“you ordered?” his eyebrows rise as he sees you giving him a thumbs up. he didn’t even hear what you were ordering, but you were staring at his schoolmate who is doing your order.
“how did you two communicate?” jay looks between you and the barista, bewildered. he genuinely thinks you were confused about what to order—maybe wanting him to help you order because it is his usual place.
“we just… did…” you replied in a small voice, seeing you smiling at his schoolmate who is mixing your drink, staring back at you. taehyung puts his order on the counter as he waits for your order to finish, staring at the vacant poster for a part-time barista position for the afternoon and evening. you were holding onto a plastic bag full of cat food once again as he reaches out to help you carry it.
you turn towards him shaking your head, “you have your skateboard. i don’t want to burden you.”
jay retreats to his standing position as your order arrives, seeing his schoolmate giving a warm smile and a “thank you” which you replied with your own before both of you walk out to go to your usual hang-out place: the seats near the skate park. as you both walk down the street, jay sees the variety of uniforms that he knows of the high schools in around this general area of seoul. the biggest four are decelis, levant, yanggun, and kosmo with each of their signature colors. they mingle with one another as if all the so-called rivalries are just that, a rivalry. all schools are ambitious in their own way, but in his eyes, it’s more of a friendly rivalry than the ones that could cost life or death. if sunghoon is with him right now, he could show him this street full of yanggun students mingling with decelis and more to him.
while he was thinking about ways to show his best friend is wrong, he didn’t see your solemn face.
the walk felt more quiet than usual as he settles all his belongings down by the seats, putting his coffee on the table as you sit across from him, sipping the beverage you order. your lips formed a straight line as you stare at the table before looking at the person on the other side of it. jay observed it all, how you cast your eyesight downwards, your newly painted black nail already looking as if you’ve chipped it off, and how your blazer is hanging on your shoulder; one pull and it falls down your arm.
“i…” you sigh before looking up at him. “i should explain to you that if you want me for my money and prestige, then i can’t give any to you.”
what?
“what-“
“no, hush.” you shush him directly as you let out a huge exhale. “since my parents are busy with whatever they have, my sister and i have got the home by ourselves. sure, it seems like a good thing, right? well, almost every single crappy day, somi invited her friends over, cheer friends, another popular crowd, and boys she’s hooking up with. new person each and every day.” you let out a chuckle.
“me?” you pointed to yourself. “nothing, my parents give me no permission to invite someone over. none of my three friends, heck my sister’s having a freaking party at our house cause they allowed her to.” you rubbed your hands on your face. jay can’t help but remember you sitting at that bench, body hunching as your shoulders shook, muffled sniffles coming from your end. he sees you shaking your head as you let your covered mouth speak.
“all because they see us from the intercom. me coming home at night. that night when you brought me home for the first time.”
jay noticed the intercom at the wall beside the wooden gate of your house, but both of you failed to notice that the camera is on. he recalls how you kiss his cheek and the rest two times he brought you home at night, all of those three times he brought you home. none of them includes pressing any bell button on the intercom.
“you’re the only one that i know who gets my problem. no matter if i’m old money and you’re new, i trust you for this because my parents hate decelis high as they’re levant alumni so they don’t have any connection to you in any way i can think of.”
and with that, your venting session begins. it surprised him to see how such a quiet persona can let out fiery and spicy comments. how burned up you felt from what you called “being the spare”, how you’re not allowed to be involved in your family business. how because of the clear succession plan for the company that is somi and her future contribution, they don’t consider you as any necessary part of the clockwork. how they send you to brighton to then bring you back for no clear reason. how you rather stayed in the UK instead of here. no matter how little the stake your problem is against the world—the stake that is so minuscule yet can be wildly catastrophic if not handled right because of your ties with your family name and brand—he resonates with it a lot. sure, he is continuing what his dad has made, but the way they shaped him up to be like him is a lot like how your family runs things. yet, a small comment from you stuck in his mind.
“if they’re treating me like this, why would they have me in the first place?”
the anxiousness that he can sense beneath that mysterious exterior finally shows itself to him. he understands now why no one other than levant high students knew of your well-being, especially with a popular sister and a conglomerate family. jay now knows why you rather speak with voiceless words and body language. they taught you to be subdued and when you mention your uncle back brighton, jay guessed that he was taught the same thing too. how your opinion doesn’t worth it.
but it all comes back to tradition. family, school, and society.
as he sits there and listens, he sees you broke down right before him. back in your second encounter, his want to comfort comes from a place of intrigue. but now, his comfort comes from affection. how when you shed your first tears, he jumped up from his chair and put himself right beside you, hugging you from the side. jay didn’t care if his blazer got all dirty from your tears and he have to laundry it again, he does it because he cares for you.
because he likes you.
“about your first words to me…” you lean back as he looks down at your bloodshot eyes.
“i don’t want you because of your conglomerate family, your name, any of that. i have those myself. too” his words caused you to roll your eyes. ‘anything is better rather than you shedding more tears.‘
“remember what i said back in that alley with that mom cat and her kittens…” jay reaches and brush your tears with the end of his blazer as you calm your breathing. “how intrigued i am with your quiet demeanor, your priority to give cat’s food, your rose scent that sticks in my mind.”
he crouches down so that your eye line can see right in his, and both of your upper arms are held by him. “i like you because you’re you. i like it if you rather be you than what other people perceive you as. i like the banter we have and any words i like from you that are inserted into my personal dictionary.”
“you like me?” he sees you mouth to him as he lets out an exasperated sigh, seeing you giggle as you sniff back any leftovers from crying. jay bit his lips before he replied with a nod, letting you point to yourself to then towards his chest.
“me to you back,” you whisper as you let out a small snicker before turning your body to face him.
he couldn’t believe how relaxed you look after he confesses and you reciprocate it back. but knowing you, he can sense your palpitations like his own when you return to your drink. your head lifted from your drink as you felt your blazer move from its position, turning your head to see jay pulling it off and folding it to put it inside your backpack as he does it to himself leaving both of your upper body with the long-sleeved white shirt as it outermost layer.
“no attribute that easily identifies your school when we were together.” he reminds you of the rule you both set up. outside of school grounds, outside of uniform, you and i.
you wiped your tears away as you nodded your hand, picked up your backpack, and slung it behind you as you outstretch your hand. jay smirks as he tidies his stuff before putting his hand on yours, pulling you away from the seats in the afternoon sun.
both of you did almost anything you could and always do when you both were together, exchanging his skateboard for both of you to ride, travelling to the nooks and crannies of the city where the dwellers aka cats live, even meeting up with the tabby kitten that left an impression on jay. you both wander to the arcade that he saw you in with your friends, coming across a decelis high student that jay greets as another one of his schoolmates that he knows is going to be a part of the student council replacing heeseung and his cabinet friends. trying to beat one another on a punching game before you both got frustrated on the claw machine—you pull out the last coin you got before giving a kiss and plunging it in for his attempt and when he caught one, he promptly hugs you and exclaimed loudly that you have to cover his mouth. even as the night is getting dark you both continue, flinging from store to store window shopping—jay realizing how you don’t really notice how he uses the high-end brands for his style, to even trying out more street food you haven’t tried before.
as the clock goes near 11 pm most of the stores near where you are closing and he dares you to cruise down the empty street, to which you agree. only the streetlights illuminate the two of you as you tried your best to obscure from crowded places; rather than spending time with the two of you alone. jay sense his energy slowly depleting as he lies down on the one-lane road you both have stayed in, noting the cold night being absorbed into the asphalt before sending cold yet refreshing shocks to his sweaty body, feeling the fabric sticking to his skin. he heard ruffles from beside him as you kneel and then follow him laying down by the street.
“no worries. this street is always empty at night causes the only access to this road is leading is small office buildings.” he reassured you, turning his head to face you laying beside him. “i’ve raced here with taehyun, kai, beomgyu, and sunghoon for a bet on paying the entire gang for eating in a new fried chicken restaurant. sunghoon lost the bet so…”
“yeah?” you turned your head to face him before you lay on your side. the combination of the streetlight and the moon shines on you as if you are sleeping in a forest, well, a concrete-made forest of nighttime seoul. the light shines on your cheek and glistens into the eye facing upwards. even in the dark, he can see the warmth from your gaze. the bloodshot eyes are gone for now as it heals.
he sees you scoot closer before your hand reaches for him, his face, cupping it lightly and softly before you lean down, letting your lips meet his. jay regretted not bringing his lip balm cause he can feel how chapped his lips are comparing to yours. that is before he felt your tongue caressing his bottom lip even with his eyes closed. he pulls you close as he used his strength to sit both of you up, letting him cup your jaw as he tilts his head. you were the one that lean back first, sensing your nose tip against his own.
“can i smoke spliff in your apartment and stay the night? don’t want to go to a bloody party,” you whispered, eyes staying on his. a sparkle reflecting on it from the streetlights.
“of course, you can.” he erects from the floor before he picks you up bringing you to his flat. the walk was quiet in the surrounding environment but warm for the two of you. hands interlocking with each other, jay carries his skateboard in his other hand. sometimes lifting your connected hands to give the back of your palm as the wind blows the two of you, realizing how long the day has been where events happened so much that gives trial and tribulations for both of you mentally and emotionally.
opening the door with the code, he is met with the shine from the various lamps that are turned on to stay alight for the night. by the looks of the shoes, heeseung has his girlfriend here and sunghoon is at home; weird. jay is embarrassed to bring you into his man cave, but you were looking at it in awe. posters of musicians right beside his wardrobe, a perfect set-up for his area with two monitors. stickers on his desk and his bedframe and a picture of a forest illustration that has the words washington, US, on it.
“let me grab you something you could wear so you can wash up.” you nod your head as he gives you the clothes he found in his wardrobe, pointing towards the door of the bathroom. when the door of the bathroom closes, he returns to the room as he tidies up your stuff, and pulls out your blazer before putting it on a hanger.
“yo, jay!”
said the boy fucking jumps as he sees his best friend peek into his room. “for fuck's sake, hoon, what the fuck?”
“geez… just wanting to ask you who’s in the bathroom cause hee’s probably in his mama bear arc and not wanting anyone to wake his girlfriend up again.” sunghoon steps inside the room wearing a sleeveless t-shirt, readying to tackle the nightlife. jay thought his nightlight is enough to not let him notice his surrounding in a scrutinizing way. that is before he stood by the blazer hanging by the wardrobe.
“(l/n) (y/n)? wait, jjong?!” sunghoon turns towards him with a smirk on his face.
“doing it in fucking uniform, huh? my boy has grown up-“
“we didn’t do what you picturing and i’m fucking older than you. what do you mean?” jay retaliates as he sees the mischievous gaze in his friend’s eyes.
“by 8 months, by the way. so because she’s in the bathroom, i should probably see the mysterious girl you’re hiding from me in 3… 2...”
“um…” both of the boys turn to see you, towel around your shoulder as you wear jay’s clothes. the boy sees his friend’s lips lifting as he glances at you. jay can’t help to roll his eyes at how sunghoon is approaching you, curiosity in his eyes.
“(y/n), right? the name is sunghoon.” he sees sunghoon greets you with shaking hands and a wink. while you squint your eyes as he analyzes your face.
“hey, hey. no. not my girl.” jay approaches and grabs you, putting himself in front of you. sunghoon’s eyes squint as he stares at both of you, no look of recognition in his eyes on who you are now.
“wow, your girl, huh? okay.” sunghoon playfully retreats. “all of today’s orders are done but i want you to be my wingman and scavenge partner so i could get laid.”
“i know a party.” you mumbled from behind jay’s shoulder. “there’s a party right in the rich neighborhood area. if you know (l/n) somi before, there is a party at her house right now.” jay turns his head to glance at you, eyebrows lifted. “got the news from another levant student.” you tried to twist as best as you can.
“hmm, smart girl. great inspection. and sure thing i’ll do that.” sunghoon walks past the both of you as jay steps to the door.
“don’t forget a condom, jjong.”
“shut the fuck up,” jay replied as he heard the front door close, turning back towards you as he shook his head before pointing at his sleepwear in his bathroom. you give him a nod as you settle down on his chair, waiting for the boy to return.
after it, his room window opens, jay brought an ashtray out to put in between the two of you. usually, he already has the joints rolled and ready to go, but for today, he lets you try the fresh ones he has picked. you sat with your knees in front of you, staring at how he is rolling the paper with the grass inside before licking the end with saliva, seeing bulge from how many of them inside.
“one each is enough because we always shared ours,” he said as he give one to you and lit up a lighter, letting both of your blunts burn at the ashy scent lets you burn.
smoke flies in the room before being blown out outside the window as you both smoke each joint at your own pace. jay noticed your head on his shoulder as both of you share a joke. how your giggles make his heart flutter more, which makes him gaze at you with hooded eyes. chill, ambient music playing from the speaker of his computer as you picked yourself up from beside him, scooting yourself closer as you take another hit of your shortening joint. sit cross-legged in front of each other, jay watches how the weight has lifted off of you, your pupils blown out as you stare at his, knees touching as he moves closer while tapping the joint to the ashtray, letting the ash fall.
“it’s nice,” you mumbled, eyes gazing down on the messy sheet from where you both sat and lay down. jay hums before you continue.
“quiet. letting go of reality. brushing away any problems.” you talk slowly, the smoke leaving your mouth after you take another puff. “i never felt the way i felt with you before.”
jay straightens up as he sees you reach for your eyebags with your forefinger, brushing away a tear that you left out. he caught your glistening eyes before he brought you into his embrace, letting your face rest on his chest as he took another hit of the burning stick. your body trembles beneath his touch as he can only soothes you with his hand caressing down your back. all of him is warm, from the drug circulating in his body to the way your hand rests on his shoulder blades. jay kisses your head as the grass stench now makes the usual rose you wear faded away.
from where he sat, he can see the backpack you brought to school, watching the small cat plushie keychain that you told him from kiki’s delivery service as it rests against the patterned backpack. he recognizes how much you love cats and he understands why you rather use your pocket money to give to them. how you told him a story about an incident on the road that happened before you move away with your parents, a dead kitten at the side of the road because of them, and how they blatantly ignore it even if your chauffeur wanted to help at least burying the kitten.
“that’s why you care for cats.”
you nodded as you gaze at the skaters, “i see myself in that kitten. at that young age, i knew they didn’t love me as much as my older sister. how they want to hide me at somi’s birthday party when mine isn’t as lavish as hers, then when they send me away, i was too young to not push myself to ask why. as if i was being sent on a pilgrimage on their behalf.”
“i strive to care for stray cats because i could care for them, unlike how my parents are ignorant to me… well…” you lean forwards towards him.
“i’m like that stray cat. you are too, my friends and yours could be counted also. we’re dirty because of the environment we are in and we try our best to survive, jongseong.” jay looks at your flattened face as his brain runs with your metaphor, and how right it can be. “now you know why stray cats like to huddle with each other, right? cause they need a pack to help them survive.”
jay was looking at you in a daze when he didn’t realize you lift your head to face him. your fingers reach for his sharp face as his eyes move to meet you. your other hand putting the joint in the ashtray as he felt his own remove from between his fingers. even with your hooded eyes and dried streaks of tears, you still look as beautiful as ever.
he embraces your cheeks with both of his hands, meeting his lips with yours. the moisture coming from your kiss is getting more prominent as both of you made a mess, letting your tongue battle with each other as you both help each other with your appetite. it is past midnight, and he doesn’t want to bother heeseung in the room even if he’s two doors down, especially with his recovering insomniac girlfriend making him more sensitive to not waking her up.
his hands travel down your back, both heads tilted opposite ways to capture each other deeper, as he pushes you onto his lap before he lies on his back—you on top of him. your fingers are gripping his white t-shirt as he can sense your skin from your own rising on your back. you sighed as his palm met your skin, letting your head lift as he catches a string of saliva between the two of you.
“i never felt the way i felt with you, too,” jay replied with your own words as your high self let out snickers before embracing him back, enjoying how his hand trails up your side as you brought yours to his nape, letting you know how much he is down for you as the flame that burns your joints died down in that ashtray, only leaving the gray matter as your hand reaches for his shirt, lifting it up.
-
you brush your hair away from the mess it gets from being tangled. the morning breeze brushes your legs from yesterday’s uniform skirt you are still wearing. the sun is hiding behind the white clouds as you stepped out into the city early enough to only see people working out—jogging and cycling—on the streets. the blazer that hangs on your torso is thick enough to embrace you in the cloudy weather. you don’t know what you expect when you return home, a messy one or one that is as clean as new?
when you brought yourself out of jay’s embrace and duvet, you find yourself in his shorts and your bra—turning around to find him also shirtless. none of the roommates has woken up as you trek to their shared bathroom, smelling the smell associated with boys from the body sprays and deodorants they have strewn around. your eyes glance at the dark marks on your collarbones and on the skin exposed above your bra, making out until you both got too tired and let sleep consumes you. you recall how you move the ashtray to his bedside table as you bring yourself off of his lap, feeling his skin on yours. you quickly brush your face with cold water, waking yourself up as best as you sense the dryness of your oesophagus.
stepping back into his room, he is still fast asleep facing the open window of the apartment, the chirping birds’ voice coming inside as the computer that played music is in rest mode. you quickly change yourself back into your uniform-even with the blazer that you found hanging by the wardrobe as you heard vibration on a desk. walking up to it, text notifications showed up on what appeared to be jay’s phone.
hoon missed call (5)
hoon: we got an nooise complanann so the partys fauskcing cnaecl.
hoon: shit fuckk ur not answeringn.
hoon: iim crashiinng at sunooo
mom: hey honey, just wanted to remind you that we’ll arrive in korea today. see you in 12 hours. love you, jongseong.
you stepped away from the phone as you catch a groan coming from the boy, stretching out his hands from under his duvet. you reached his side of the bed, giving a peck at his exposed cheek.
“i’ll reach out to you soon,” you whispered in his ear before you grab your stuff and return to your home of a mansion.
even with the text sunghoon wrote—which you can deduct by reading carefully—you expected little that your house tidied up. that is when you’re met with the house as clean as ever. the housekeeper brushing away the wall with soap water as if the leftover of the party is still staining there. when they see you, you notice how spooked they are as you approach, entering the gate when you find out the car park has one more vehicle in place than when you left it.
you gulped as you see the housekeepers around you looking at you, the security guards, and gardeners, all of them pausing in various amounts of time to stare at you, the same look of spooked with a hint of tiredness in their eyes. sighs coming out from you—trying to think as clearly as possible—before you brace yourself and step towards the front door. you knew even if you stepped inside; you’ll be meeting them, especially since your dad needs his caffeine intake as early as this hour. stepping out of the shoes, you held onto your backpack straps as you let your slippery socks let you slide into the room, already feeling the harsh reality coming back when you not only found dad drinking his cup of coffee but also your mom and your sister beside her.
all of their eyes are on you as both of your parents view you with disappointment and disgrace, while somi has an expression of guilt hidden beneath her tired eyes. you hold yourself up with sparks forming in your gaze, teeth-gritting each other as you can guess the conversation you’ll be having based on the historical actions you’ve done to this family and what this family have done to you.
“(y/n). come sit here.” your mom said as you took a step, one by one, to reach the chair she pointed; sitting opposite the two women while dad is at the head of the table. somi’s eyes drift at your figure, her blonde hair looks as dishevelled as ever, but no trace of the party she did last night evidently on her. like the true good kid she is.
“four times. four times and maybe more that we didn’t catch, (y/n).” your mom starts as you gaze down at the dining table. the ice-cold—even your sister also shows one—gazes are stinging you more than the flame inside you, biting in small yet sharp nips as you let them continue. you’ve always stayed silent to them and they feared you for that, but with how your mom continues to scold you, you realize that they’re turning your quiet demeanour into an acceptance—how your silence changes its status to no permission to judge—letting her continue to tell you anything wrong with you, how disrespectful you’ve gotten, and much, much more.
but it brought the anxiety that sits within you up as a shield. your vision and mind haze in an uncertain fog as you try your best to block it; freezing yourself up. everything is running through your mind so fast that you don’t have enough time to analyze anything, but you know that your anxiousness to speak out is why she continues, even with your dad giving in to spoke little comments or adding to your mom’s argument. your eyes gaze on your sister’s as you see her eyebrows furrowed, nostrils flaring as you only see her concern right now. where has she been, huh? you wanted to exclaim.
the way your parents are continuing to berate you makes you stare at your sister and see her with her friends doing the same way with your schoolmate and juniors. your heart beats rapidly when you found out that you’re a pawn in their game.
“you wanted to know why. right? you’re going to be somi’s right-hand woman as chief operating officer. you’ll have a board seat along with her and us as you then going to take care of the new start-ups we required.” start-ups that even you identify aren’t profitable with the little economic lesson you got in the classroom and on the internet. even with the way they mention them, somi looks at them with her unreadable expression to others but you learned, even with that small glimpse, she’s jealous you still got to do something even on a known sinking armada of companies. you don’t know what your parents have gotten you into as all the power-hungry sides come out from behind the masks. now you can recognize the ice-cold gaze somi has before returning to concern: they were teaching her you’re her competition, not her sister.
they’re manipulating her as much as they manipulate you. as much as your grandpa manipulates your uncle. survival of the fittest.
but you don’t want to be subdued like your uncle is. even if he is not involved, he is still smart enough to tell you the horrible telltales from it. you had no choice but to voice out because you’re getting dizzy for not letting the fire out.
“ENOUGH!”
your parents and sister all looked at you aghast. the housekeepers inside the room are also shocked as they look your way. your chair is pushed back from how quick and powerful your stance is, standing up with your hands on the table.
“you are vile. all of you are vile, power-hungry, monsters. i see now that you’re making me your pawn and puppet, just how somi is being taught now.” somi looks at you, eyes widen as she heard you speak now after only replying in short answers all the time. her hands are now rubbing against each other as you held on.
“if you think that i’m the naughty one within this bunch, haven’t you thought about your favourite kid, huh? her constant partying, inviting “friends” over which she hooks up. even last night, she had this fucking party you don’t know that even the police got involved." you let out a villainous smile. you now learned you are that in their eyes. “but you didn’t care. you didn’t care shit about the troubles your successor has done, cause you rather heckle me.”
“(l/n) (y/n)!” your dad spokes scarily, trying to deter you, which he now knows is failing as you stare at him as menacingly as possible. like a tiger chasing after its prey while also fighting another species that is trying to get to it first.
“you don’t fucking care about me. you’re trying to set somi against me and ruin this fucking family, just like how grandpa is ruining it for you and your brother. but now i see it, dad. i realize how you treat me like a spare.” you let out words you’ve been internalizing for a while, your throat slowly getting hoarse as you realized you haven’t eaten or drunk anything since you left jay’s apartment.
“okay, that’s it.” your mom now stand up as somi is looking at the giants in front of her, fury rushes between each of her family when she looks at you and sees how your body is shuddering, eyes looking straight at your mom, and how dry your lips are.
“you have two choices, (y/n).” your mom stares at your dad as if they have been planning for this for a long time. a smirk between the two of them that disgust you so much before she looks back at you. “one. you’ll stay here. we shaped you into an amazing entrepreneur who will follow in your dad’s and grandpa’s footsteps as president along with your sister as ceo. you still live in this house, gaining every inch of luxury and privilege you can get.”
“or two. you’ll leave and start from zero. we will pay the tuition for you until this semester and then the only asset you get from us is from your trust fund, which is enough for you to live by, but we could remove you anytime. find where you live by yourself and no luxuries from this household, including bringing a housekeeper. no joining company parties. no connection to the family whatsoever under business pretences.” your mom speaks as confidently as possible, believing you stay with them because of how quiet equals “carelessness” from every consequence around you. a smile is forming internally as you know the best option you picked. you let out a calming sigh to yourself.
“i’ll leave.” your mom’s smile fades as she returns to look at your dad. “you never even cared for me, anyway. but if you think that you’re going to rid me of the trust fund, just so you know i still have people at my side.” your eyes landed on your sister who has been quiet the whole time. “even your successor.”
you give a tiny nod before getting rid of yourself from the table as you return to your room. pulling out the suitcases and bags you get, you open your wardrobe one by one, not minding to let your room door close before you see one of the housekeepers enters and goes to the stuff you’ve put on top of your mattress, looking at the door to find a few more standing by your door.
“let us help, miss.” you give her a nod as a few others step in and help you clean up, only pulling the things that you needed clothes, undergarments, toiletries, your stationeries, and a few of your memorable items such as your favourite toys—especially the kitten cuddly toy you got with your friends from the claw machine. your room is being ransacked and packed into bags as you finish a phone call when you turn to see somi leaning against your doorframe. you give the housekeepers a nod as you let them do their job while bringing yourself to face your sister. you recognize how grimy your body is, but you couldn’t care less because you rather leave as soon as possible.
your gaze at your sister makes her openly cower before she said, “i’m sorry. i’m sorry for making you feel this way. i’m sorry for being mom and dad’s favourite child. i’m sorry for not defending you, i’m-“
“hey.” you stopped her as your hand embraces one of hers. her blonde hair looks puffy as if she had it tied from last night’s party. “i forgive you. but i will not forgive our parents for what they’ve done to me any time soon. how labile they are for their choices about me and everything surrounding us. how they don’t feel any wrong about pitting their daughters against each other. but i know…” your eyebrows furrowed as you stare at her.
“i know that you’re feeling as anxious as i especially when facing them. and it’s normal. i guess this could be a wake-up call for them as much as it is a wake-up call for you.” you pat her hands as you give a small smile.
“you know what? fuck them, right? we don’t want to be born like so let us just start all o-“
“you’re being impulsive, somi.” you stopped your sister as your eyes gaze at her, shaking your head. “i rather you stay. they love you enough and you’ve been shaped to be one of the most powerful women in the media in the future. don’t waste all of that for me.” somi’s eyes have water in them as you tried your best to hold it in because as much as you want to break down in front of her, you still don’t trust her.
“you’re going to be my woman from the inside, okay? take care of our parents for me.” you rub your sister’s upper arm before she brings you into a hug, a crushing hug that brought you back to when both of you were kids. both of you were too innocent for the machiavellian family and world you were born in. somi’s sobs muffled by your shoulder as you can’t help but let out a tear before you wipe it away. leaning back, you see your sister let out a small smile.
“i’m gonna miss you.”
“i’m still in the same school as you, aren't i? we can meet at school,” you replied, making her let out a chuckle.
she nods her head as you turn to see a housekeeper telling you they’re done with their work. you tell them to bring it to the carpark and give them a small “thank you.” you bring the bags filled with your important assets—notebook, laptop, chargers, et cetera—to the car that is set up for you; knowing that your parents will still lend you one even if they disown you. putting in the back seat as you want to sit at the front, you turn to face the front door to see somi by the steps and your parents at the door, obscure by darkness.
“farewell.” you mouthed to yourself as you sit in the front seat of the car your family owns one last time.
the ride was quiet but exciting for you. a new beginning, even if it was unconventional. the gps is showing where your destination is as the chauffeur continues. the weekend is getting more hustle and bustle as people went out to their own thing and how you’re going to be those people intrigues you. when you arrived by the high-rises of the apartment complex, you give out a text as your car stops. you help the chauffeur pull out your bags from the back seat and boot before you give him a tip. “for a drink, for cig, i don’t know it depends on you.”
“thank you, miss.” the chauffeur steps into the car as the vehicle leaves you by the lobby of the building. you look down at your phone as you tried to text again when you heard his voice.
“no fucking way.” you see jay emerging from the door in his outfit from last night as you give him a tight-lip smile. his eyes wander the bags around you as he asked, “what happened?”
“long story short, i left my house and have no one to stay with so i phone the only person i trust with this.” you stepped towards him, hands behind you as you sway like a schoolgirl. “can i stay with you for a bit? i can move out if i find a unit for myse-“
“you can stay.” he moves closer with a smirk on his face, “if you’ll be with me?”
“i- i, okay. sure.” you let out a giggle. “weirdest way to have a boyfriend but i guess here we are.”
“yeah.” he chuckles and pulls his own phone out. “i gotta call hee first. they could help bring these up.” he widens his arms as you step to hug him in your arms while he wraps you tight, letting him call the others with you in his embrace. the boys and heeseung’s girlfriend all step down as they brought your stuff up when you find the apartment in a chaotic state.
“sorry (y/n), jay’s parents are gonna come over for dinner tonight and we’ve been trying our best to get rid of the plants.” heeseung said.
“i know. i saw the notification before leaving.” that’s when an idea came to your mind.
all five of you help clean the place up along with settling your stuff in jay’s room. the boys tried their best to get rid of the smoke and grass scents as jay makes the meal for the rest of them and his parents. you also did a detour with heeseung’s girlfriend to help camouflage the weed plants—all of them are now on the balcony. as heeseung’s girlfriend left to go home, you are the only that left to help with the little details as the boys are preparing themselves. when you help place dinner—just like how you remember the housekeeper places them—the boys all flock wearing the most academic and semi-formal outfits they have. that’s when all of you heard the bell as jay strays away and goes to greet his parents at the door. you stare at sunghoon and heeseung beside you as you remembered what they mentioned of them.
“they’re protective over jay but they do care for him. sometimes a bit too much like joining in his unnecessary business and all of that shit.”
jay emerges from the front door and you see his parents coming in wearing pretty casual clothes since jay said they check into their hotel after arriving. heeseung and sunghoon greets jay’s parents before they stopped to look at you as jay steps behind to bring you over.
“mom, dad. this is (y/n). my girlfriend.” his parents’ eyes widen as his mom lets out a sheepish smile, similar to his smile.
“nice to meet you, (y/n). he hasn’t told us about you.” his mom greets you positively as you tried your best to reply.
“likewise, mrs. park. we became official nearly a week ago. i didn’t expect to meet his parents so early too.” you tried to laugh it off while weaving the truth. of course, you don’t want them to learn that jay brought you to meet his parents the same day both of you are official.
“of course. i didn’t expect jay to have a high school sweetheart like his parents have until now.” mr. park chimes in as you glimpse the boys snickering while nudging jay’s side. you let both of them stand in and look around the room—you’ve hidden your stuff in boxes and his spare cabinet so that they don’t know you are living there.
their eyes scanned the used-to-be empty space in the living room where heeseung has set up a table for the dinner and then to the balcony beside it.
“is that rose that i see?” mrs. park steps towards. your eyes gaze at the boys as her son picks up the conversation.
“yes. heeseung’s girlfriend likes plants, so we let her take care of plants here too. (y/n) added the roses and chrysanthemums so it doesn’t look dull. so now, we have something to do at home. we wanted pets but we don’t know if we’re free enough to take care of one.” jay spoke the story all of you created to lie to his parents as your eyes land on him. you give him a wink, to which he replied with the same thing as he brought the parents to the table where the dinner is served.
-
jay rode his skateboard down the sidewalk and along the bicycle path of the streets of seoul, pushing his foot against the road so that it moves faster and faster. he almost forgot that his friends wants to meet up at cafe 95 to get an early dinner together before he read the now 11-person group chats. the afternoon sun shines on him as the wind is blowing on the ends of his blazer and his untucked white shirt. he has gone to several places to deliver the goods after school, seeing his fingers stain from the marker. his empty stomach is raging at him to fill up as he navigates through the sea of people.
the cafe’s exterior lights show in his vision as he approached it closer and closer. when he is close, jay slows down with his foot before kicking his skateboard to put it upright, seeing another skateboard similar to his already leaning against the bicycle racks at the front. the one he recognizes is the same model as his own but has a large rose pattern at the bottom between the wheels.
jay pushes the door as the bell rings when he looked at the gang’s usual corner to see some of them already at the table. even sunghoon who is also delivering already arrived before him. he pokes his cheek before stepping towards the counter whilst pulling out his wallet from his uniform pants.
“the usual iced americano?” he lifts his head to see you behind the cashier, wearing your barista outfit as his schoolmate is on the espresso machine, letting him smell the delicious aroma of caffeine.
when you mentioned to him how you wanted to at least try working for your own money, he remembers an open spot for a barista in cafe 95 and mentioned it to you. safe to say you got the job after jimin, the other co-founder of cafe 95 along with taehyung, tests you on their different coffees, and each ingredient needed—something he listens to as you sat on your shared bed, memorizing it like a school test. you have mixed all the cluttered items in his room with your own as it doesn’t look like a man cave anymore. decelis relics being mixed with levants, textbooks that are similar but made by different publishers, and the cat plushie sits by your bedside table. though with not much of a difference on color scheme, you have integrated yourself into his room and his life; making his dull one much more thrilling.
“yes. by the way, how’s the order?” jay whispered to you.
you lean in as best as you can so he could hear. “jooyeon, mako, and ryujin. all done. all deliver. how are you going to pay for the coffee, good sir?” you lean back after answering what he questioned.
ever since you stayed with the boys, rumors are going around about how you’re dating a decelis student known as “jay the stoner” in your school. that’s when you decide to take another avenue and be a part of the operation with him and sunghoon, a delivery staff specifically for levant high students or the ones surrounding it.
“cash. is all of the gang here?” jay mentions before putting it toward you.
“all except for taehyun and beomgyu, it seems,” you replied as you look the side to see all of your friends with him gathering at the corner.
jay gets his change and lets you make his order as he comes face-to-face with his friends. kai scoots towards sunghoon so that jay can sit beside him, facing sunoo who has his head on his best friend’s shoulder.
“you’ve seen beomgyu and taehyun?” he asked the two best friends who should know because of their relationship with the film club.
both of them shaking their heads as jay returns his gaze to his other friends who were talking about sunghoon, wondering what his two friends are up to. yet, no other of his friends are concerned.
his trance left as he felt you entering beside him, putting his order on the table. at least for now, jay can still enjoy his friends and new girlfriend all together, excited for what is coming. especially with the movie that sunoo has told about which his film club friends are taking a part to produce.
Tumblr media
taglist: @endzii23 @fluffyywoo @camipendragon @hiqhkey @wccycc @cha0thicpisces @y4wnjunz @yeehawnana @beansworldsstuff @reallysmolrenjun @kimipxl @haerinism
© writingmochi on tumblr, 2021-2024. all rights reserved
82 notes · View notes
shih-coulda-had-it · 1 year
Note
The more I look at it, the more I see afohiko being AFO on the bed kicking his feet like a teenage girl in a 90s movie in love with this grumpy guy on the baseball team who refuses to befriend anyone but this cheerleader girl named Nana. AFO is trying to mean girl his way to sorahiko's heart.
Tumblr media
i've never watched mean girls in my life, so i think i'll have to take you at your word. but congratulations i spent real time wondering if i could write a generic high school AU (either based off my experience, or a slice of life anime's). thoughts that resulted from My Experience of High School:
afo is student body president, and a senior to sorahiko's varsity baseball star junior. afo is in debate club, and he's in theater class but specifically for the plays, not musicals. he is nominally in every volunteer activity available to teenagers. he's a varsity golf player.
the freshmen: en and yoichi. the sophomores: banjo and shinomori. the juniors: nana, sorahiko. the seniors: second and third.
they're known as... that group of students who snag one table, specifically, during lunch period. how'd they meet? ... zero period orchestra, and/or out-of-school history.
the afo vs ofa conflict is reduced purely to afo wanting to baby yoichi while they're in high school together, and yoichi flouting afo's rule by hanging with the 'weird' kids.
running concurrent with the issue of the clingy older brother is the issue of afo attempting to date sorahiko. no one likes that.
nana is also a jock! she's definitely a jock!!! of what sport, i don't know (softball? swimming?). no offense to cheerleaders but nana's not one of them.
88 notes · View notes
marcothephoenixhusband · 10 months
Text
Kiba Hospital
Marco X F!Reader
AU Modern Day Japan
NSFW🔞18+
Very Long Story
Warnings: Gore, Evil Twin, Anaphylaxis Shock, Fluff, Near Death Experiences, Slow Burn, BIG Slice Of Life, Segmented Story, Sexy Time, Oral Giving and Receiving, Woman Stalker, Engagement, Marriage💒 Honeymoon Sex
Tumblr media
(Third POV)
Three years spent to make it here. It was graduation day (N)(L) this thirty eight year old, versus this younger generation. Little did she know that was the day everything would change in her life.
~Back Stage The Auditorium~
*whispers*"Lets prank (N) shes too old to be a nurse much less a Doctor."
*whispers*
"Okay we like worked really hard we deserve to get in." The two young girls giggle as the guest doctor named Marco Phoenix overhears and sees that the two young girls hide (N)s diploma in the bottom rung of the podium.
~Back in the Auditorium~
The ceremony begins and then ends without (N) hearing her name. She had sworn she had gotten accepted to the number one hospital in Japan, Tokyo she did recieve the congratulations letter.
"Ladies and gentlemen it seems a prank was pulled. We have one more accepty. Please welcome (N)(L) to Kiba medical hospital along with your crew except. You two. Yoi" Marco points to the two girls who pulled the prank and continues.
"Dont be like these two (-) and (-). They deliberately were going to let one of their own suffer just to get ahead. That could have been the difference between life and death today. Yoi."
"Were very sorry" the girls respond on stage as (N) our main character walks up on stage slipping behind them along with her graduating group.
"Sorry, doesnt save lives. That is why I have decided to reject your applications to Kiba. We need doctors like (N) who want to be good doctors who do the right things not step on others. Yoi" Marco then allows the school board to continue their announcements as they agree with him to save face as everyone knows hes the number one doctor at the number one hospital in the country. The two girls go back to their seats semi crying knowing all their hard work was flushed down the toilet now they must tell their parents what they've done.
~First Day Of Training (N) POV~
You walk in to Kiba hospital after your thirty minute length trip on the train from the flatlands where your apartment is and meet up with your group.
"Allright since everyones here. Lets start with introductions. After everyone else has gone it was your turn
"Hello im (N)(L) I hope we can all be friends" you say nervously chipper for the sake of it, then the group moved from room to room as it was touring day. At a short break you go to the vending machines and grab an iced coffee. Then you see your supervisor Marco or Mr. Phoenix to you, grabs the same coffee.
"Looks like we like the same coffee. And whats that? Yoi" he points closely near your heart to you golden Phoenix feather pin on your staff lanyard.
"Oh this, it was a specialty item there were only two hundred in the world made. Its from Uno Piece the anime and manga. Mines engraved it was from my father" you say excitedly. He leans over the smallish table to show you.
"I have one too, not engraved but also the ultra rare enamel pin of him in the anime Yoi" Mr. Phoenix says.
"Oh wow thats so cool Mr. Phoenix" you say politely geeking out with him drinking coffee. After half a day you felt the urge to use the bathroom once done it seems your group has passed on. Seeing a nearby doctor you ask.
"Excuse me do you know where Group A went? I stepped out for a second now their gone." You ask politely and he nudges you two feet over to see down the hall.
"Sure you go straight then a left the straight-" right before you can react a gaint tools bucket fell from the ceiling of the hospital cracking the doctors skull but he was still breathing.
In shock but able to function you call for help while trying to keep him conscious.
"Can you hear me blink once for yes twice for no" he blinks once. Suddenly You see Mr. Phoenix running with the group.
"Stay back wait all of you! Yoi" He yells as your on your hands and knees trying to keep the doctor conscious. Mr. Phoenix runs to you and the doctor.
"(N) did you see what happened? Go to the wall and wait! Yoi" He calls on his radio for emergency code red.
"I saw what happened I was right there!" You say loudly to him. Now everythings in slow motion the doctor and the emergency team roll him away to emergency surgery. Your looking at the wall hands on top of your (C) hair while your bright purple scrubs were soaked in red blood. While all that happened, you take time to calm down breathing in and out. Once they take the doctor away Mr. Phoenix walks over to you to recount the tale.
"Are you allrigh-"
"(N) your bleeding too on your forehead. Yoi" he says.
"Most of it is his blood. It should have been me" you say lip quivering.
"What? What do you mean? Yoi" He asks.
"I came out of the bathroom asked him where the group had gone and he nudged me over from the spot that would have hit me. Then the bucket fell right where I was supposed to be. I looked up and saw the construction worker but hes gone now he was wearing overalls and a flash yellow long sleeve shirt and yellow hat." You explain.
"Listen its not your fault its like the butterfly effect things happen. Go have that bandaged up while I deal with the police. Yoi"
~After Awhile~
'So I ended up having to get stiches oh well. I wonder how that doctor is doing hopefully alive its been hours' then you hear a familiar voice.
"Gather round Group A! Yoi" Mr. Phoenix says. As everyone gathers he says
"Everyone we will convene tomorrow. (N) I need to talk with you. Yoi" as everyone leaves Mr. Phoenix goes over to you and asks.
"How are you doing? (N)? Yoi"
"What? Im fine just tired. How is he?" You say calmly.
"Their still operating on him. And well your strangely calm do you feel -,-,-,-,or -? Yoi" He asks a series of questions about being in shock to which you respond no to all.
"Why are you so calm? Yoi" he asks worriedly.
"My parents are dead and my adoptive dad is dead I grew up and saw some people die in front of me not knowing but knowing. Its just me now, its why I wanted to be a doctor one day to help people like me get and feel better at least." You long windedly say. He raises an eyebrow.
"In other words you have the experience that all these new bees dont have. Its really hard but valuable. You know Soji threw up after seeing all that blood. Yoi" he states.
"I suppose. And really? I only do that or faint when I see my own blood" You reply.
"Why dont you take a shower before heading home? Ill have Sui show you the womens showers and give you a change of clothes. Yoi" he suggests.
"Thank you Mr. Phoenix" you say respectfully.
"Please just Marco I never liked formalities. Its gonna be okay. Yoi" he finishes saying then shows you to Sui who showed you the shower then gave you new clothes.
~Six Months Later (Third) POV~
The doctor had survived but had to retire due to his injuries. (N) and Marco like to have breaks chating about the Uno Piece universe which has all different characters. Over the months (N) has developed some feelings for her supervisor but squash them because its illegal. Little did she know that he may feel the same.
~One Day At Work (N) POV~
Walking into work you felt sluggish today.
'Marco isn't in yet, strange, hes always on time' you think as you go to your station and clock in. After five minutes you spy Marco walk into the building. The same blonde hair lidded eyes and tallness. Doing paperwork for doctors you continue your pace not interfering since that would be over the line. On your break you head to the vending machine you got your normal coffee but Marco got juice.
'Strange he never got juice not once in all the time ive been here but maybe hes changing it up?' You think.
"Whatsup with the juice? Trying something new today Marco?" You politely ask as he looks at you then slowly sits at your table across from you.
"Yea decided to try something new" he replys back.
'Okay somethings off' you got the chills as you ask
"Hey wheres your pin?"
"Pen? Haha you mean this pen?" He pulls out a golden pen.
"Um no,... pin see we have match limited edition ones remember? Dont tell me you lost it?!" You say a little loudly as you hear the receptionist say
"Marco? But your right there next to (N)"
You look at his eyes and suddenly feel shaken. You hear the door open to the hospital and Marco on the phone then hung up and is now talking to the receptionist about security. As you look at Marco then flash back to the man in front of you. You couldnt move it was a deer in headlights kindave feeling.
"Your not Marco..." you say as he nods as the man clasps his hands together finishing the juice with a straw.
You could hear the real Marco calling your name to get away
"(N) get away from him Yoi" but you couldnt move the mans icey glare held you down in place.
"Sharp miss (n)" the man says quietly. Finally Marco reached you and grabbed your arm getting you to stand up as he put himself inbetween you and the man.
"Juzo what are you doing here?! Yoi" Marco asks loudly as you could hear the faintness of security Marco still holding your arm and you behind him.
"I knew you seemed too happy last visit to mom and dad. Got yourself a little bird there?" Juzo said raising an eyebrow.
"That is none of your concern im calling the police and our parents to let them know you broke the restraining order Yoi" Marco slightly yells loosing his cool causing some people to look. Marco gets his phone out and calls the police telling them the whole situation as Juzo starts walking out of the building.
"Hes leaving the building you can find him at Taizo Medical his work." Marco talks to the police.
'Taizo Medical is the second best hospital in Japan. So Marco has a twin brother?' You think as you start to put it together. After he gets off of the phone with the police he says
"(N) are you okay? Oh sorry about your arm... Yoi" he says and lets go of your arm.
"I knew something wasnt right!" You say as he raises an eyebrow
"And how did you know he wasnt me no one could ever tell us apart" He questions staring at you. You were caught. Blushing slightly you admit
"Well he got juice instead of coffee and he didnt have your pins. He didnt talk like you either. He didnt chat like we usually do. When I said pen he pulled out a golden writing pen not the Phoenix feather pin." You explain. You could see a small blush creep up on his face as he says
"Sharp as always (N) Yoi" and turns to call his parents.
"Hello father Juzo came to my hospital today and broke the agreement just thought you should know ---- yes I called the police-------allright goodbye." *click*
He turns to you and asks
"What did he say to you? Anything? Yoi"
"Um not much but I asked him about the juice and pin now he knows about the pin at least if hes a problem then here lets trade pins, mines engraved so if it happens again we can identify you" he looks shocked as you undo your pin and hold it out for him. He puts his phone away and takes his pin off and trades you. He looks at the engraving then puts it on.
"Thank you (N) ill keep it safe. Yoi" he smiles wide then chuckles putting a hand on the back of his head says
"Sorry to cause a scene Yoi"
"Its fine but I didnt know you had a twin he gave me the shivers totally not you" you say pondering. As security come up to Marco your break ends you say goodbye to Marco as hes telling the security to check his badge from now on.
~Four Months Later~
You and Marco grow somewhat closer having nicknames now due to the anime and manga Uno Piece.
Your oblivious to his advances like him saying,
"Maybe the crew should get together and eat out sometime? Yoi" but you are always polite and decline and make him fall flat. At least your following company policies but he still tries to advance regardless, trying to find out more about you. In turn you find out more about him too like how his favorite fruit is pineapple and his birthday is October fifth.
Your writing up papers as you glance up to your water bottle you swore Marco was staring at you.
'Its just my imagination theres no way anyone knows what today is for me' you drink some water and notice Marco glance at you again as you continue to do paperwork. Once break time, you head to the vending machine only to see
"Oh hey Marco your early today" you say as you put your ¥ into the machine and *clank* drops the iced coffee. You pick it up and sit across from him, you both smiling.
"Whatsup big bird?" You ask taking a sip of your coffee. He says
"I found out its someones birthday today Yoi!" He says excitedly bring out a chocolate cupcake with a candle on top. Your eyes widen.
"Theres no way you just <found out> about my birthday" you say.
"For certain obvious reasons we can't light the candle but happy birthday welcome to thirty nine Yoi" he says as he also places something in front of you.
"Welcome to? What how old are you Marco?" You question quizzically.
"Me oh im forty four now Yoi" he smiles. Looking down you realize its the extremely rare main character pin from a even more limited release of Uno Piece.
"Awee I cant accept this I know how much these go for!" You say blushing as he chuckles and smiles.
"Haha I insist that way we both have two pins of him Yoi" you could see a very light blush on Marcos face as he continues smiling with lidded eyes.
"Happy birthday (N) Yoi" you look up meeting his eyes yours all sparkly
"Thank you so much Marco I suppose I can accept it then, ill take extra good care of it!" He blushes slightly drinking his coffee as he seems to try and not to blush.
'Hes so cute when he tries not to blush- wait! Hes just being friendly this is just what friends do. Hes my superior. I better get him something on his birthday too' you think as you pin the enamel pin on your lanyard.
~Two Months Later~
You and Marco are quiet fond of eachother you both have eachothers numbers now. And text out of work mainly about animes, about work, likes, dislikes etc. Over the year you went from timid and quiet to happy and peppy kindave like Marco or is it because of Marco?
~At Work~
"Allright gather round everyone! Yoi" Marco yells after our small section.
"Everyone here good. Were doing our yearly dine out and karaoke to celebrate those who have become nurses! Everyone is invited let me know whose going and whose not to make a reservation Yoi"
"Sui is a yes, Soji is a yes. What about you (N) coming out with us this time? Yoi" he asks seemingly expecting a no but you respond.
"Sure Marco sounds fun!" You smile at him making him double take chuckling.
"Well look at who bloomed over this year. You going out now excellent! Good for you. Yoi" Marco says as Sui says to you
"Yay finally (N)s coming out with us!" Sui chirps.
"Its about time (N). Allright I gotta get back to my wife and baby" Soji says.
"Okay see you all later I gotta cetch the trains goodnight everyone!" You wave to everyone and Marco seeing him with a wide smile on his face.
~Once Off The Train Viewing Your Apartment~
You see a very tall, blonde hair, man in a doctors coat.
'But Marco left after me. Does he have a car? I better call him to see' you think as you wait at the station across the street from your apartment.
*ring ring* *ring ring* *click*
"Hello (N) is everything oka-" you cut Marco off.
"Are you by chance standing at my apartment door right now Marco?" Panicked he replies.
"No call the police! And give me your address right now ill come there! Try and stay hidden. Yoi"
"Im thirty minutes away hes sure to notice me just sitting at an empty station" you say upset.
"Just send me your address now! Yoi" *click* you quickly type your address in link form so he can google maps it as you wait at the train station and call the police and explain whats going on.
'Okay the police will get here after Marco does. I just hope Juzo doesnt recognize me first' you think as you see after 18 minutes he notices you and it takes a couple minutes for him to walk over as he staggers a little. He approaches you.
"Hey there, Marcos sharp little bird~" Juzo sings as you get a whiff of booze off him.
"What do you want Juzo? Why do you smell of booze aren't you a doctor?" You question him, having no way to defend yourself.
"I want to take that happy smile off Marcos face starting with you. I lost my job due to malpractice so what? Hes always first at everything! Ever since we were children! Hes always gotten the best everything, while I was cast aside!" He grabs your wrists with his strong hands and starts pulling you to towards your apartment as you resist. He uses one hand to subdue both of your hands and pulls out a taser as you hear a fast approaching car and a screech to a stop you felt a rush of electricity in your neck as your body convulses then falls limp as you hear a car door.
~Marcos POV~
You screech the car to a stop eject the key as you see in the dimly lit parking lot a spark of electricity that is unnaturally blue. Getting out of your car you see Juzo and (n)s body fall limp as he lets her fall on the concrete of her apartment complex carpark. You chase Juzo down and tackle him punching him in the gut then hand locking him as you hear the sirens of the police. Once the police arrived you let them take Juzo as he had the weapon and you explained the situation.
~(N) POV~
You come too realizing your in an ambulance you say
"Dont take me I cant afford it!" You slightly raise your voice to the paramedics as they sigh and help you out of the ambulance. You see Marco and Juzo who, you assume is in the police car. Walking over to who you assume is Marco and the police
"Miss are you allright? Can you identify this man" the policemen ask.
"Im alive. I was tazed by Juzo Phoenix. Umm let me see your pin?" You say to the policemen and assumedly Marco takes off his pin and hands his to you. You smile at the engraving and give it back.
"He is definitely Marco Phoenix. The one in the police car is Juzo Phoenix who tazed me, hes way over the alchohol limit as well." You say as you cross your arms.
"Miss please explain everything that happened as you remember it for the record" the police say and you explain everything.
"Allright do you want to press charges miss? We can grant a rush restraining order as well due to the violence of this crime." You bite your lip as you and Marco both say at the same time
"Id/shed like to press charges Yoi" you both look at eachother then back to the policemen.
"All right fill out these forms miss (N)(L)" filling out the forms you could only think
'How much is this gonna cost me? I dont have that much saved up' After you finish filling out the paperwork they take Juzo and the ambulance away.
"Sorry about this Marco..." you suddenly burst into tears. As he immediately hugs you rubbing your back.
"Shh its not your fault (N), come on lets get you inside so you can let it out. Im just glad I got here in time. Yoi" Marco comforts you as he *beep beeps* his car locked. He side hugged you all the way to your door helped you unlock it then you slip off both your shoes and sit on the couch as Marco lets you cry into his chest, hands resting around his waist feeling his abs, until you could cry no more.
"(N) im so sorry about Juzo. I understand if you dont want to be friends anymor- yoi" you cut Marco off for once and say
"Its not your fault either your brothers an asshole! I dont wanna stop being friends I like you Marco" you blabber out as you readjust yourself and sniffle your tears seemingly have stopped as you sit up.
"Thank you for letting me cry it out" you say as you both sit there.
"I like you too (n) probably more than I should. And your very welcome. Yoi" You hear Marco whisper looking at the table in front of you both.
"Huh? What do you mean Marco?" You question him. He blushes fidgeting a bit.
"Nows probably the worst time for this but, I mean I like like you (N). I have for a while now, and my brother could tell thats why he went after you... Yoi" He finishes saying as he blushes more looking into your eyes. You completely stopped crying before he said that. You look at him thinking
'I cant believe he likes me'
"Well say something please Yoi" Marcos blush deepens as he fidgets more uncomfortably.
"I like like you too Marco" you managed to say as he looks shocked.
"God woman your so hard to read sometimes. Yoi" he sighs loudly seemingly relieved.
"Here let me make us some food while we talk." You stand going to your kitchen in your tiny apartment. You prepare ingredients for sushi as you have fresh salmon and tuna.
"Tuna or salmon?" You ask him.
"Hm salmon please Yoi" he replys politely.
"Oh thats right your brother was going on and on about something that now makes sense" you say as you cut cucumber. What you said must have peaked his intrest as he asks
"What all did he say? Yoi"
"<I want to take that happy smile off Marcos face starting with you. I lost my job due to malpractice so what? Hes always first at everything! Ever since we were children! Hes always gotten the best everything while I was cast aside!> Thats what he told me drunkenly." You repeat what Juzo told you to Marco.
"Id prefer if you just called him by name not my brother. Hes got a screw loose all right. Again im so sorry. Yoi" Marco says as you blush and look at Marco whose looking at you.
"I didnt realize before that you liked me!" You say somewhat loudly blazing across what Marco had said. As you roll the sushi and top the two rolls what he asks next cetches you off gaurd completely.
"I know this isnt the right time but I wont have the balls to ask any other time. (N) will you do me the honor of being my girlfriend please? Yoi" Marco looks at you as your looking at him. You finish dinner thinking to yourself and place everything on the table. With a blushing Marco fidgeting with your couch the entire time. Then you speak.
"What about the hospital policies?" You ask as you go to look in your fridge for drinks. Marco seems to understand your hesitation and replies.
"As long at theres no PDA or going over the line at work we would be fine. After all Sojis wife is a doctor and Sojis still a practitioner nurse and they make it work. Yoi"
"Sorry theres only water and Dr. Pepper here" You ask in a statement.
"Dr. Pepper is fine thanks Yoi" he says as you grab two D.Ps and walk back around the table setting the drinks down.
"But Sojis wife works at Taizo so they dont even see eachother. Do you think we would really be okay Marco?" Before eating or drinking Marco replys with a chuckle.
"Yes it would be fine just act normal silly Yoi" you both open your cans of Dr.Pepper.
"So would you please become my girlfriend miss (N)? Yoi" he reiterated. As you ponder you finally reply
"As long as we wont get in trouble. I'd love to be your girlfriend Marco" you stare into his eyes smiling. He grows a gaint smile then hugs you under your arms as you hug around his neck smelling his scent it was musky and clean. You brush a hand through his hair as he says
"Hmm feels good Yoi" after a soild couple minutes he lets you go.
"I promise to treat your heart with the upmost care, doctors honor Yoi" he says and kisses your forehead making you blush deep red at the realization. He chuckles and says
"Itadakimasu Yoi"
"Itadakimasu" you say also as you turn on the TV to Uno Piece, and you both eat and drink. After finishing you clean up.
"Thank you very much (n) it was delicious Yoi" Marco says with a huge smile on his face.
"Oh dont you have to tell your family what happened tonight?" You ask him. He looks at you displeased but answers.
"Yea ill have to do it tomorrow. Unless Juzo allready called to complain to them drunkenly but they know im always right so its fine whenever I call. Cant believe he lost his job though cant imagine what for if hes willing to taze you Yoi"
"How are you doing by the way? We sort have gotten side tracked Yoi"
"Well im glad we got side tracked otherwise I would have never known that you liked me hehe" you giggle as he pets your head and you sit there taking it then lean on him cuddling some what. He wraps his left arm around you as you wrap your arms back around his waist and lean your head on his chest watching TV.
"This is-"
"Nice? Yoi" Marco adds cutting you off blushing deep red but so are you.
"Yea it is nice" you agree feeling slightly off about cuddleing with your superior but loving having someone to hold especially your crush.
"I have to get going in a couple hours Yoi" he says as hes rubbing your shoulder with his thumb. You get up and say
"I have to use the bathroom ill be back" he replys
"All right Yoi" he removes his arm from your side.
~Marcos POV~
Once you heard the bathroom click you looked at the prescriptions on the table in front of you where you had just ate.
'Hmm Clindamycin and Rifampin heavy antibiotics at 300mg, Vraylar 4.5mgs for MDD Major Depressive disorder or bi polar one, oh shit shes done' you try and hurry and put back the bottles but notice you put them back wrong.
'Will she notice?' *gulp*
'Thats what I get for being snoopy.' You think as you hear footsteps.
~(N) POV~
You walk back into the living room and immediately notice the prescriptions out of order. You giggle slightly and he looks at you about to say something but you cut him off.
"Shh.. what do you want to know my dear boyfriend?" You blush at the thought and he blushes hes been caught.
"I was just worried about your health seeing so many bottles." He admits.
You laugh and sit down next to him.
"How many did you get through?" You ask.
"Two...." he winces looking at your facial expressions.
"Okay well next ones Diazepam 5mg four daily for anxiety, next ones Trazodone 100mg once every night for sleep, next is Bupropion XL 150mg for depression once a day, then theres birth control which ive been on for years. The antibiotics are for Hidradenitis Suppurativa a disease which can eat away at skin and muscles and makes holes in the skin and muscles it has active and dormat phases. Its in dormat phase right now and its non passable. Then I have Fibromyalgia, major Depressive disorder, Bi polar type two, and an anxiety disorder. Im allergic to penicillin and extremely allergic to ants ill get anaphylaxis shock. *big breath in* does that satisfy your curiosity big bird?" You smile at him. And he looks shocked.
"Ill admit ive never gotten this far with a woman before Juzo always scared them off but your different, your strong willed (N) Yoi" he admits.
"Awee thanks? Soo.. is this your way of saying your a virgin?" You question poking a tad fun of him.
"Virgin unfortunately no I wished id saved myself for that right person, but I do have experience because of it all, so its bittersweet Yoi" Marco.
"Well were in the same boat there big bird" you say as he looks at your wall clock.
"Its all ready that time? It doesnt even feel like we did much well I mean besides what all happened. Youll probably get a call tomorrow knowing my family, about the restraining order. Theyll probably disown him this time. Yoi" he says.
"Well I should get going my sweet little bird Yoi" he says as you look up at him sitting up all the way as he was slouched down, you both were nose to nose. Hot breath, racing hearts, he closed the distance, as your lips met his, and bliss followed. Him cupping your cheek you wrap your arms around his neck your hand flowing through his hair. Intertwining tounges, making out you flick your tounge bar around his tounge making him very very softly moan as you softly moan as well. Breaking for air both huffing slightly cherry red covering both your faces.
"Do you have to go?" You whisper to him face inches from his.
"I know I should go but I really dont want to Yoi" he says holding your cheek as you pet his hair.
"You could stay if you wanted and leave in the morning? Its really however you feel" You gauging how he feels.
"Well what do you want? I dont mind whenever. But I want to go at your pace......Your scent is intoxicating (N)... Yoi" Marco seems conflicted as tonight was very eventful. Still in the same position you go in for the killer kiss leaning into him as he reciprocates. He slides your legs over his lap feeling his bulge as he picks you up bridal style and breaks for air.
"Wheres your room? Yoi" he asks huskily.
"Across from the bathroom over there that closed door careful of the door frame" he walked you into you neat room that was decorted with anime merch and a king sized lust red sheets bed. He gently tosses you on the bed as you both start discarding articles of clothing between kisses once in your bra and panties and him in his boxers your blush darkened as he looks like a greek statue. You take down his boxers to reveal a huge erection for you he leans over he a bit to undo your bra with one hand which was a turn on.
"Oh a tounge bar and nipple piercings and a navel your full of surprises (n) Yoi" he says in his husky voice.
"Ill show you a surprise" you say as Marco raises an eybrow. You stoop where his cock is an give it a kiss as you lead him to switch with you.
"Let me treat you good" you say as he lays down on your temper pedic mattress. As you gently grab with both hands his cock you rim lick his tip slowly as he gives a soft moan.
"When was your last time Marco?" You question then plunge his tip into your mouth slowly at first as he moans and answer's
"It was over ten years ago (n)" he struggles to stay quiet. You bob your head in and out a bit and swirl your tounge bar in the crevasse of his mushroom head
"How ah long for you? Yoi" he asks stifling moans. You take a breath to say
"Same for me but our good doctor deserves a good time" you say as you go back to slideing in and not all the way out then in again using your tounge bar to rib the bottom of his cock in and semi-out causing him to grip the sheets saying
"Fuckkk (n) your so good at that ahh Yoi" he moans out as you just keep going deeper and deeper ribbing the bottom of his cock starting to hum as well. He looks down at you and makes eye contact to which you speed up. Humming making him huff alot. You start deep throating him making him moan your name.
"Ahh yesss (N)! This has to be a dream!" Marco moans loudly. You go at it for less than thirty minutes then he yells.
"(N) you-r gonna ma-ke me cum! Yoi"
"(N) you do-nt hav-e t-o do t-his Yoi" he protests but you just mumble loudly while sucking him off causing him to grab the sheets you could tell he was struggling to not cum so you took it up a notch and heard him yell
"(N) im gonna cum ahh!!! Yoi!" You kept your pace. More thrusts and
"(N) I ca-nt ta-ke it any-more ahhh im cumming!!!" He yells as you keep thrusting your head swallowing his cum down your throat he moans
"Ahh yess!!!Yoi!!" As you keep thrusting through his sex high then slowly come to a stop, he moans your name.
"(Nnn) Yoi" hes huffing and puffing as you get off your knees staring at him smirking. Him a mess trying to collect himself.
"What was that about being experienced?" You chimed.
"Well I certainly wasnt expecting that Yoi" he huffs as he gets up grabs your shoulders and says
"Thank you very much for that but now its your turn (N) on the bed now" he says in an authoritative voice as you roll onto the bed he slips your panties off and throws them on the floor as he gets on his knees now.
"What are yo- Marco!" He goes down spreads your legs then starts sucking using his tounge to go through your folds making you moan
"Marco!" He seemed pleased by your sounds
"Ahh that feels so good ahh!!" He goes to your button of your clit and swirls around and around up and down sucking up your wet leaking juices as he sticks his tounge inside of you. And you cant help but moan a sultry moan
"Oh Marco!~" he retracks his tounge as you hear a slurping noise then one of his fingers enter you smoothly as he sucks around his finger thats slowly pumping into and out of you.
"Big bird!!~ That feels so good~" you moan loudly as he adds a second degit you gasp as he sucks and now plays with your clits button and pumps in and out. Your legs start to twitch wanting to close but he uses his elbows to push them apart. Adding a third degit you could feel yourself welling up with that feeling deep down
"Ahh Marco your gonna make me cum!!!" You yell as he flicks his tounge, and pumps curving his fingers thrusting into your natural ridges making you huff and moan his name all red in the face gripping the sheets
"MarcOO!!!!~~" some more thrust later and
"Ma-rco!! Im cum-ming!!! Ahh!!!" He kept it up through your sex high sucking your new juices that were leaking out as he removed his fingers and stuck his tounge back in making you cry out
"Ahhhh!!! Yesss!!! Marco!!!!"
Huffing loudly he slows down to a stop. Wiping his face he crawls ontop of you kissing you fiercely as your back arches your breasts touching his abs and chest. Kissing him back just as fierce even nipping at his tounge both of you moaning as he places his cock at your entrance. He slides it up and down getting his dick wet again while pumping precum again. This time not letting you break for air so you had to breath through your nose he slowly inserts the tip of his cock into you. He raised your legs around his pelvis pulling your whole body closer as he nips your tounge he slowly thrusts in and not all the way out then back in as you both moan through makingout. While he pumps into you, he tries to find your g spot as he hits your cervix making you moan more. Finally breaking for actual air as now hes thrusting making you both huff for air
"Ahh!!! Marco!!!! Yess!!!! Oh god!! Dont stop!!!"
"Looks like ive found your g spot (n) and your mine now! say it! Yoi" he moans in an authoritative sexy way.
"Yes sir!! Marco!! Im yours!!! only yours!!!"
"Ahh!!!(N) your soo tight fuck! Yoi" Marco curses and moans. He bent his elbows down in pushup position and started sucking on your nipple rings making you moan even more apparently turning him on even more as his dick twiches inside of you. You snake your arms around his neck and run your hands through his hair.
"Fuck yes!!! MARCO!! You know your mine too!! Ahh fuckkk!!!" You could feel him smiling while sucking on your other nipple ring playing with it as he pounds your g spot making you see stars. Making you into a babbling mess.
"Mar-cOo!!!!~" you manage to get out.
"Your gon-na ma-ke me cu-mmm fuckkk!!!" He stops playing with your nipples then asked
"Your gonna make me cum too (n)!!! Where should I cum?!! Yoi!!" He moans out
"Cum? Cum in me Marco!" He looks shocked but doesnt question it since you are on birth control.
"I cant ho-ld it any-more Mar-cOO!!!"
"Im gonna cum too my little bird!!! Cum with me now!! Yoi" he yells as you let your body constrict his cock
"Im cumming Marco!!!" You moan out
"Im cumming too (N)!!! Yoi" moaning he keeps thrusting through both of your sex highs making you drool a little and see speckles. Clutching around his neck you feel his hot cum fill you up.
"Ahh!! Im filling you up (N) Yoi" you feel his sweat drip onto you as you perspire. Your walls constrict around his cock forceing more cum into you.
'Damn he has such big loads ahhh!!! Yes!!!' You think.
"Aghh!! God yess!!! You feel so fucking good! (N)!! Yoi" he semi yells/grunts as he slowly comes to a stop. Both of you huffing but looking into eachothers eyes smiling. Taking at least five minutes to cetch his breath he hovers over you and nuzzles your neck kissing and nipping at it softly as you gently moan. After youve both calmed down he says
"Hang on to me Yoi" you obey and tighten your grip around his neck and tighten your twitching legs as he picks you up by your thighs effortlessly due to his muscles. Goes into the bathroom you turn the lightswitch on. He steps into the shower with you holding you with one arm and he turns on the water then stands up supporting your back.
"Im gonna pull out now (N) Yoi"
You nod and say
"Okay im ready cutie~" saying making him blush slightly as he held onto both your thighs and gently pulled you away from himself.
"Ahh god your so big Marco" as he slides himself all the way out you gasp as he sets you down but you hang on to his waist, legs still twitching quite a bit and shaking like a newly born deer. He chuckles and says
"Looks like I did a good job Yoi" as your both looking down you see mainly his cum come out of you. He soaps you and him up and reaches down to clean your pussy for you, him inserting a finger with soap swirling it around then letting the water clean you both off. He holds you close until you can stand which was until the water went cold. You turned the water off then grabbed a towel.
"Let me get another towel" you say as he squeezes the water out of his hair in the shower. You find the biggest fluffy towel you have
"Here ya go" you say to him as he gladly takes it and starts drying off. After you both are dry you both find your clothes and pick them up he puts on his boxers as you change panties.
"Make sure to set your alarm for earlier" you say to Marco who is allready on it.
"You too (N) Yoi" he says with a wide smile and lidded eyes. As you both set your alarms he picks you up and lays you in the bed. You handing your phone to him and him putting it on the charger.
"No put yours on the charger you need it more than me for tomorrow youve got patients to see. Cant have a dead battery. Ill bring an extra cord for mine"
"Okay thank you (N) Yoi" he swaps the phones and puts his on the charger. He puts his glasses on your nightstand.
"Allright come here im cuddle deprived Yoi" he says making you giggle as he slips into your bed with you slipping his right arms under your head while pulling up the sheets and comforter. He wraps his left arm around your waist and pulls you close to him. You wrap your right arm around his muscular waist.
"Goodnight my boyfriend hehe" you giggle as he kisses you and says
"Goodnight my girlfriend. Ill always keep you safe Yoi" he says. Listening to his heartbeat and breathing lulled you to sleep.
~In The Morning~
*ring ring ring ring* you open your eyes to see Marco in your bed. Then remember what happened last night and blush deep red. You realize his phone alarm is going off but he looks so peaceful sleeping. You untangle your right arm from his and brush your hand through his hair
'So hes a heavy sleeper or maybe its just because he did a lot of <work> last night hehe' you think as your snapped from your thoughts he stirs.
"Marco~ Marco~" you cup his cheek with you hand and start kissing his face.
"Marco~ Wakey Wakey~" so you kiss his neck and nip at it as he stirs.
"(N)... Yoi" you giggle as he mumbles in his sleep. So you lick his neck. He stirs slowly waking up.
"...(n).. that... tickles..." he mumbles as you gently shake him.
"Marco its time to wake up" saying as you kiss his neck and he finally opens an eye. He breathes heavy then yawns. He opens his eyes rubbing them he pulls you onto his chest your pierced breasts touching him. He looks at you as you smile at him.
"Hello there boyfriend remember what happened last night?" He blushes deep red and then seems to think then says
"Yes I do now, I thought it was all a dream Yoi" you look down at his morning wood and say
"I could tell hehe" giggling he says
"Oh well its there now Yoi" suddenly he must have heard his alarm as he untangles with you and swipes his phone inputting a code then turning off the alarm. He picks up his glasses and puts them on then gives your forehead a kiss and slides out of bed.
"I have to get going. Have to go home and change so no ones suspicious. Yoi" he says as he puts on his pants and v neck shirt and socks. You get out of bed and lean up to him as he notices he leans down cupping your cheek kissing you. Breaking for air you say
"Thank you for everything Marco" he smiles and embraces you in a gentle yet close hug.
"Anytime my sweet dear girlfriend (N)" he says as he lets you go but flicks your pierced nipple upwards causing you to gasp as he chuckles. You got to your bathroom real quick to do the necessities then come out.
"Sounds just as sweet as last night. Walk out your dear boyfriend? Yoi" he asks as you are already putting on your uniform, lanyard and socks on. And follow him as his coat is flipped over hanging from his arm. He puts his phone and keys in his pocket as you follow him out putting your phone in your pocket grabbing your apartment keys and charging cord, following him out of your apartment locking it then walking to his car. In the early rays of Japan.
"Thanks for rushing over last night my hero" you say as he holds your hand to his car which was about forty feet from your apartment.
"Of course my sweet little bird Yoi" he hugs you close then leans down and kisses you gently cupping your cheek.
"Ill see you at work my little bird Yoi" he says with a huge smile and pats your head.
"Okay please drive safe" you hug him one last time as he gets in his car its definitely a nice car like a doctor could afford. *rev rev* he rolls down his window and says
"Its bittersweet but I have the day after today off what about you? Yoi" he asks as his car warms up.
"Hmm yea I have that day off too" you reply and he says
"Lets go do something together Ill pick you up we can talk more about it after work that day. Yoi" he replys
"Yay okay cutie! hehe sleepover?" You ask and he replys
"Ill bring spare clothes this time Yoi" he chuckles and says
"I really have to go now see you later my little bird remember act normal. Yoi" and you nod and wave as he pulls out of the parking lot and you walk to the station.
~At Work At Beginning Of Break~
"Oh I know that look, Marco who is it?" You over hear the receptionist ask and he replied
"Well she certainly is someone but not telling sorry Yoi" you see Marco smile extra wide.
"Well whoever she is has cast a spell on our favorite doctor your glowing today keep up the good work" you overhear and blush at their conversation then images of you and Marco doing the naughty arise from last night making you blush even more.
*ring ring ring ring* *click* you pick up your phone.
"Hello?"
<hello is this (N)(L)? Were with the Tokyo police department>
"This is her"
<We have received your granted permanent restraining order against Juzo Phoenix. We were calling to let you know and to transfer the funds of --------¥>
You face must have shown the shock because Marco was walking to break and noticed but didnt say anything.
<Hello miss (N)??>
"Yes.. ill transfer the funds now, card number ----,----,---- security code --- name date expiration"
<Your approved have a great rest of your day miss (N)> *Click*
You slowly walk to Marcos table.
"--------¥ to do that restraining order and press charges" you whisper to Marco whose sitting at your guys table as you grab an iced coffee and sit across from him.
"Did that put you out now? Yoi" he asks as he sips his coffee.
"Yea.. I always save enough for an EpiPen just in case but I guess its fine I havent needed one for years it should be fine." You nervously laugh. He didnt look too happy to hear it but he gave a small smile.
"Im sure itll be fine you will save up the money again. And if it happens ill pay for it Yoi" Marco says as he almost grabs your hand but you retract it quickly and he does the same and sips his coffee.
"Well youve already saved my life more than once I owe you so much Marco."
"Its okay let others help you every once in a while Yoi" and with that your breaks ended.
"Itll be okay (N) keep your head up Yoi" Marco says as he leaves to go to more patients and you go back to work.
~Tomorrow After Work~
"Everyone else from our shift has left, are you ready now? Yoi" Marco says as you both walk out of Kiba Hospital.
"Heck yea im ready! Thisll be a great sleepover!" You somewhat yell to him as you jump up and down a bit making him chuckle.
"Here get in Yoi" he *beeps* the car unlocking it as you get in. He takes off his doctors coat and places it in the trunk. Then gets in the drivers seat.
"Im feeling pizza what about you? Yoi" he says and you just say
"I can make dinner"
"But I dont want you to have to make dinner babe Yoi" Marco says sweetly.
"Its your money I dont care what we eat to be honest" you reply kindly and smile.
"Okay so pizza it is!" He waits to turn on the car as he makes the pizza call
"Yes one large pineapple and pepperoni pizza for pick up for Marco Phoenix <---> yes ive got the card right here. -----------, security code --- month day and were good thanks see you soon" *click* Then he turns on the car and pulls out of his doctors spot then drives off about ten to fifteen minutes later you both get to the pizza place as he says
"Wait here my little bird im going to lock it Yoi" he says as you retort
"Yes sir! Hehe" you giggle which makes him smile. You wait patiently then you spy him return with the pizza and *beep beep* opens the car and car door, handing you the pizza and you take it hovering it over your thighs as he got in. Once driving again you stare out the window of the car as Marco still needs google maps to get to your place.
"Your quiet what happened? I thought you were excited? Yoi" you hear Marco ask. Turning your attention to him you say
"I am, but outside is so pretty with the lights when I dont have to take the train. It must be nice to have a car."
"Well it can be nice to have a car but you have to have a place to park it and the price of insurance is through the roof" He explains as he turns into your carpark and parks in your apartment number. After gathering your key, and his spare clothes from the trunk you go up to your apartment and open it turning on the lights inside. You go to your small living room and make space for the pizza. Turning on the TV to the specific channel. As you go in your room to change, you feel arms around you behind you slip off your lanyard then your shirt and then your pants. Giggling you take off your pants with your feet and take out your wallet and charger from your pockets.
"If your trying to suduce me it must wait hehe the Uno Piece movie is about to start Marco you devil" he takes off his shirt and folds it placing it on your desk taking off his belt next placing it on his shirt as he just wears pants showing off his glorious abs and chest.
"Your right lets go Yoi" He says then you look at him like awee.
"Dont give me that look you chose your fate haha Yoi" he chuckles as he leaves the room to the living room and you put on a long shirt that curves around your ass. You follow Marco to the living room but remember you need drinks so you grab some Dr.Peppers and place them on the table. Then sit next to Marco on the couch as the movie starts and you both eat some of the pizza. During the movie you yawn loudly as you cuddle into Marcos bare chest.
"Awee is someone tired? Were only halfway through the movie. Yoi" you look up to him meeting his eyes and say
"Sorry big bird probably only cuddles tonight" he chuckles and replys by kissing your forehead.
"Thats perfectly fine by me (N) Yoi" both of you continue the movie and by the credits your asleep.
~Marcos POV~
You look to (n) whose asleep in your lap basically so you unwrap her hold on you and lay her gently on the couch as you clean up being the good boyfriend you are. After that you pick her up bridal style and go to her room and lay her in her bed. Getting off your pants folding them and placing them with the rest of your things. You slid into bed with her and intertwine yourself with her as she instinctively cuddles you back.
"Goodnight my love (N) Yoi" you say as you kiss her cheek and slowly fall asleep.
~The Next Morning (N) POV~
"You want me to meet your parents?" You say as you and Marco eat breakfast.
"More like they demand to meet you today, so there goes our plans Yoi" he says somewhat quietly.
"Oh right I have to get them presents I forgot its been so long ughhh so what do they like?"
"Well unless you have a half dollar thats the year 1960 from the USA he probably wont like you, he has a collecti-"
"And what if I have that coin?" You go to you room and dig out your old coins and grab it. Bringing it to Marco you hand it to him. His mouth is somewhat agape.
"Well I dont know what hell say now..but my mom always goes with whatever he says. My mom likes gold flowers so shes easy. Yoi"
"So what your saying is were fine?" You question.
"Yea ill help you pick out the flower well shit hes been looking for that coin for years to complete his collection I really dont know what hell say hes the strict one Yoi" Marco says as you both finish up breakfast he goes to use the bathroom and you decide what to wear. A nice length black dress with shoulders. You put on your bra and switch into the dress. Marco walks into your room dressed in his next day outfit. As he looks you up and down seeing how the dress forms to you.
"Too sexy Yoi" Marco says. As you turn around and say
"Excuse me?"
"You heard me Yoi" he chuckles.
"Im just messing with you babe haha your fine Yoi" he jokes as you puff out your cheeks and put your hands on your hips. He pokes your cheeks deflating them as you giggle.
"That tickles!" You laugh as he hugs you close now.
"So you never told me how your parents found out about me?" You question. He looks at you and says.
"Juzo did call them that night and told them id been seeing someone" he admits.
"Oh joy" you reply.
~At Marcos Parents House~
Marco drove you both here to his parents house as earlier he told them a time for today. Marco had taken you to get a present for his mother and helped pick it out but you refused to let him pay. Now your both at the front steps of his parents mansion.
"Just so you know I have no idea what theyll say" he whispers to you as you whisper back
"Great" and knock on the door. First to open was his mother it seems
"Why hello (N) and hello my wonderful boy Marco! Please come in." You obey and take off your shoes as you follow her to the tea room where his dad was sitting drinking. As you all get seated a maid comes and places tea in front of you.
"I uh got these gifts for you both. I do hope you enjoy them" you say as his father tchs at the sentence. First giving over a golden orchid to his mother which she didnt have.
"Oh my is beautiful thank you" then placing down in a square envelope the coin in front of his father. Cetching his fathers eye he opens it and his eyes widen.
"This is the half dollar 1960 coin thats alluded me for years my whered you find it?!" He asks as you reply.
"I have a coin collection as well it came from my collection sir" you say politely. His mother had grey hair and she was short while you could tell where Marco got his height from, his dad who had a white gaint mustache and fine white hair with a gaze like ice. After awhile of chatting they bring up the topic.
"So weve called you here today to discuss your relationship. It breaks your companies policy Marco and (N)." His mother talks then his father.
"But seeing as youve brought home such a lovely lady we have decided to give you six months to decide." You look to Marco who looks at you then his father.
"Six months for?" Marco questions.
"Why six months to determine if youll marry, to avoid a scandal at both your work." You both taken back by his words then his mother chimes in
"Your both not getting any younger either" you both nod then Marco says
"We havent even discussed that yet but we will later now haha" Marco chuckles sipping his tea. Nearing the end of the visit his father says.
"Well you both better think on it. Also we would need to meet your parents as well (N)." His father says to you as you reply
"Im afraid that wont be possible" you say and he asks
"Well why not child?"
"Everyone on my side is deceased." And his parents both say
"Our condolences we didnt know"
"It is fine. Thank you" you reply. They leave it at
"You have six months before our blessing expires. We hope you both have a good rest of your day" they say as everyone stands his father moving his IV drip to shake your hand. As you get into the car they wave you off.
"Well that went better than expected Yoi"
"I guess. Is your dad threatening you with the six months???" You question as Marco drives.
"No no its just the way he talks Yoi" Marco explains.
~One Month Later At The Company Dinner & Karaoke~
"Itadakimasu!" Everyone says as they dig into the feast presented. Everyone was merry drinking as you drank your Dp.Pepper there was only four of you who graduated and became nurses minus the two girls who had pranked you. You thanked god that Marco didnt drink besides socially hes been working on his second beer tonight slowly. Hes your ride home along for Sui and Kiwi though they live in the city your the last drop off but little does everyone know the good doctor isnt going home tonight. Everyone talks about how the year went for them.
"Id put a gold star for every one of you Yoi" Marco says loud enough for everyone to hear which makes Kiwi go
"Awee we couldnt have done all this with out the best doctor cheers for Marco!" Everyone including you cheers
"To Marco Phoenix!" Sui and Kiwi drank and are tipsy while Soji is getting drunk slowly. Soon everyone is finished eating and drinking at the restaurant and move on to Karaoke which is right across the street.
~At The Karaoke Bar~
At this point Soji would have to call a Uber or Lyft just to get home as he had one too many and Kiwi was trying to get him to drink water. At this point everyone including Marco had sung a song badly but hell they sang. Marco was so far the best singer but that was probably because he held his liquor very well.
"(N)! (N)! (N)! Your next!" Everyone cheers in unison.
Being peer pressured into singing you pick the song Paradisio - Bailando and when you start singing everyones mouths drop as you sing every beat, high and low note perfectly in another language.
Then you pick Sweet Dreams - Eurythmics as you get out the keyboard and sing everyone is clapping and cheering you on.
"I got next Yoi" Marco says as your song ends he picks I Was Made For Lovin' - KISS as he looks at you, you pick up a guitar and play while he sings then it turned into both of you singing into everyone singing the song. At a break Soji is drunk he says
"You and (N) look good together Marco why not get together?" He must have thought he was being quiet but the whole room heard.
"Yea you guys are like so close we wont tell" Kiwi says tipsy.
You just giggle but stop as Marco says
"We are already dating haha Yoi" he admits as you almost spat out your drink.
"Wahhhh!!!!!" The whole room goes.
"When did this start?!" Sui yells a bit tipsy as well.
"Recently Yoi" he blushes making you blush too.
"This is a secret and it stays here. I mean it for everyone! Yoi" Marco says authoritatively.
"We wont tell Marco and (N)" Sui, Kiwi, and Soji say all under the influence.
"You both are so cute together! Im so happy for you both!" Sui yells hugging you, you almost spilling your drink.
"My drink! Sui your so tipsy!" You say laughing as Marco smiles wide at you both.
"You both kept us out of the loop so well, your like spys" Kiwi says slurring her words.
"Hey (N) why dont you have a drink too unless oh god are you pregnant?!" He yells drunk. You turn red as a tomato and yell.
"I am not! God!"
"Shes allergic to alcohol! Yoi" Marco yells at Soji as Soji yells back
"Oh sorry!!" Soji yells.
"I think its time we all called it a night everyone Yoi" Marco says.
"Aweee!!!! One more song! One more song! You and (N)!" Everyone yells as now they all realize they should drink water or have a terrible hangover tomorrow.
"(N) our audience awaits Yoi" Marco chuckles as he offers his hand out to you. You take his hand and get on a guitar. Marco chooses Rebal Yell - Billy Idol as you both sing you play the guitar as his husky voice is perfect for Billys comparison. After the song Marco goes and pays for everything.
"So tell us (N) how'd it happen?" The three of them looked to you as you nervously giggle at your coworkers.
"His brother caused me trouble at my apartment. Marco came right in time to save me. Then he asked me out in my apartment. But you guys better not tell, you could get him in trouble!" You yelled the last part.
"We promise!" Everyone says either tipsy or drunk.
~Four Months Later~
You and Marco have been going steady. He said I love you first at your place. You still have yet to go over to his place. But you didnt mind for now.
~One Month Later~
Its been five months now his birthday is this month which you gave him a super limited enamel pin for his lanyard. Now you both were at work about to hit break.
~At Break At Work~
You got there first grabbing a iced coffee and sitting down, you notice someone left their food on the table so you just ignore it and sip your coffee as Marco comes round the corner grabs a coffee too and sits across from you. Your both wrapped up in a conversation as you begin to itch all over your right leg and arm. Looking down you see ants crawling all over you as you jolt up and start to panic feeling your throat swell as you tried to wipe them off. Marco stands immediately going to the receptionist and slapping his card down saying
"Im paying for and EpiPen hurry! Yoi" he yells as he looks back at you, whose on the floor now. Gasping for breath as your throat swells completely shut and you pass out. After what felt like an eternity you awake in a hospital bed in a gown. Your bpm machine spikes as you remember what had happened then slows as you realize your alive. You hear a familiar voice as you sit up
"Ah (N) your awake now thank god Yoi" you hear your boyfriend say as he stepped into your curtain room and asks
"How are you feeling? I had Sui and Kiwi give you a shower to get all the ants off and change you. Yoi" you just look at him like the fuck.
"Apparently the custodian for our section called off today and hince is why their was food left over. I already talked to the guy who left the food out Yoi" you giggle and he raises an eyebrow.
"Meaning you chewed him out?" You question as Marco replys with a chuckle and nods.
"Well im assuming you payed for the EpiPen cause I couldnt?" You quizzically ask and he nods.
"Cant have one of my nurses dieing on me haha at least your in the right place (N) Yoi" he chuckles and smiles probably that your alive.
"So when can I get discharged? I still have to work" you say as he hands you paperwork you look it over and say
"I was out almost my whole shift?! Ugh okay" you sign and hand him back the papers. He hands you a bag of your clothes.
"I had them washed and dried, ant free now Yoi" Marco says handing you the bag of clothes "Ill let you change now Yoi" he says and walks out of your curtain room into another room. You got changed and walked out of the room grabbing all your stuff then checking your clock out
'Kiwi probably clocked me out ill have to thank her' you think as you see her right now.
"Oh (N) I clocked you out since your had your attack. How are you feeling now?" She asks.
"Thanks a bunch im feeling okay now thanks to Marco i didnt die again haha" you laugh nervously.
"He would do it for any of his nurses I bet" she says and smiles and you nod
"Yea he would hes such a wonderful doctor. Well my shift just ended I might as well go home now." You say as she nods.
"Make sure to drinks lots of water and get plenty of rest" she says
"I will thank you!" You say as you go to the vending machine the ants were cleaned up now. You decided
'Might as well grab one for the road you inputted your ¥ and out pops an iced coffee. You sit at the other table as you sip your coffee. Then pops Marco from behind the wall.
"(N)? I thought you went home? Yoi"
"Another near death experience kinda makes ya wanna take it slow. I see the ants are cleaned up. That your doing too?" He chuckles lightly and replys
"Yes you caught me I had a custodian clean them up. Im off work now too if you want a ride home. Yoi" Marco says softly as you nod.
"That would be nice thanks Marco" you say as you finish your coffee and throw it away.
~Half A Month Later~
Marco wants to take you out on a date for your and his day off. You were expecting him to propose but you were still unsure if he would even though his parents deadline was coming up.
~At The Dinner Date~
It was set outside. He had driven you both there and the sun was setting as you got your food. You both had been chatting about Uno piece and maybe cosplaying together as you ate.
"Ah come on Marco youd be perfect as him and I could cosplay as her!" You giggle and he chuckles as you finish your food. Your wearing a red short dress and have your black heart shaped purse on your shoulder as Marco was dressed in black jeans and a blue v neck. Being full you were about to stand but Marco motioned for you to stay sitting. He gets up then down on one knee in front of the sushi bar outside in front cetching some eyes but he was only looking at you. He pulls out a small black box and opens it addressing you
"(N)(L) would you do me the honor of being my wife Ms. (N) Phoenix? Yoi" he asks with a gulp and a blush looking into your eyes as you stare into his. You dont even look at the ring.
"Of course Id love that Marco!" you say and he seems relieved and takes the ring and places it onto your finger.
"It fits perfectly" you say as you raise and eyebrow at Marco while people clap about you both.
He stands and pays for the food as you stand and now examine the ring its a gold metal with a sapphire heart shaped ring. You step on your tippy toes to kiss him as he leans down to kiss you.
"I swear I didnt measure your finger in your sleep haha" he chuckles and you laugh.
"I dont mind silly" you hold his hand with your ringed finger.
"Oh that reminds me when will i ever get to see your home its been awhile and youve only been to mine" you question.
"Okay well hear me out. Yoi" he says as you nod. He stops at the car and unlocks it for you both. As you both get in he says
"Remember I said my last one night stand was over ten years ago?" You nod confused.
"Well she was a stalker it turns out and moved right next door to me haha Yoi" he chuckles scratching the back of his head.
"Oh is that all? I know how to deal with stalkers dont worry babe" You say nonchalantly.
"Thats why youve never invited me over before?" You ask.
"Shes out there, scared off many girls." He says
"Well im not a girl now am I?" You say sternly.
"Your my woman thats what Yoi" he says happily.
"You should probably call your mom or dad Marco" you state as he gets out his phone.
*ring ring* *click speaker*
<Hello my sweet boy Marco whatsup?>
"Hi mom just wanted to let you know she said yes!" Marco smiles from ear to ear as his mom replys
<Oh wow! Thats great news see I told you, you would find someone!>
"Anyways I have to go now but just wanted to let you both know" he says.
<Alright honey have a good rest of your day and say hi to (N) for me> *click*
"Were close by, do you want to see where I live? Yoi" he asks as you nod like yea duh.
"I have to warn you she comes out every time I get home or leave. Yoi" he says as you just nod as he drives to his place.
"Have you told her about me at all?" You question.
"Of course babe she doesnt listen" he says as you respond.
"Maybe its cause youve never brought me round hmmm I wonder" you say sarcastically.
"Okay I deserve that one Yoi" he says while driving.
"Has she ever been inside your apartment?" You question.
"No this was before I moved there I havent had anyone in this apartment well besides you now Yoi" he responds. Then he comes to a stop at a gated complex with a gaurd. The gaurd comes up to the window as Marco rolls down the window and has his ID ready the gaurd reads the ID and says
"Welcome home Mr. Phoenix and who is this with you?" The gaurd asks.
"This is (N)(L) my fiance put her on the permanent list please Yoi"
"Yes sir done have a good day"
"You too Yoi" Marco says as the gaurd opens the gate and Marco parks in his apartment number. You both get out and he comes round and intertwines his hand in yours guiding you up to the elevator third floor him walking past the second door quickly to the third door getting his key out then you both hear a door open and a girl walk out looking at you both.
"Oh Marco whose this? Ive never seen her before." The mid to late thirties looking girl asks trying to act nice but trying to get under your skin luckily you have thick skin.
As you let go of Marcos hand you walk up to her and reach your hand out to shake it as she shakes your ringed hand you look her directly in her eyes.
"Hello miss one night stand im (N) his fiance. So glad to finally meet you. I hope well get along since ill be seeing more of you from now on" you say in a smile hearing a *click* to Marcos door you and Marco see her mouth drop as you turn around and say
"Oh I hope we wont disturb you too much bye now" you make sure to wave with your ringed hand so she knows your not bluffing and smile. Then you follow Marco into his apartment and he shuts the door not even acknowledging her.
"Damn babe you can hold your own, that was harsh Yoi" he says as you shrug
"Dont want stalkers, be harsh"
"Let me guess your too sweet to be harsh with girls or women?" You question him.
And he shrugs and nods. You get out your phone and call a contact as Marco looks at you curiously.
"Hey Miko its (N). Im gonna call in that favor you owe me. Haha yea its been awhile yea lets go out when im free and cetch up. Haha actually im engaged now. To who?" You look over to Marco who gives you a thumbs up to say who.
"Uh do you know a Marco Phoenix? Yea the number one doctor at Kiba hospital. But ill be a doctor one day too you know. I hope your doing well Haha yea okay ill talk to you later. Bye" seemingly curious Marco asks
"Who was that ive never heard you say a Miko before"
"You may be a fantastic doctor Marco but I have friends in high places. Miko is one of my long term friends we made a bet and I won he always says never make a bet with me unless you know you can win because I always win. Anyways Miko is one of the supreme judges of Japan." His jaw drops and he asks
"You mean THE Miko Shiba like who you always see on the news? Yoi" and you nod
"The very same dear I can clear up your stalker problem real quick. Just give me evidence or we can collect evidence."
~The Court Hearing~
You had explained the entire situation to Miko so you had been recording everytime you went to Marcos place while planning the wedding with his mother and father and moving into Marcos place which wasnt hard but the more stuff you brought over the more aggravated she became which was good for your case. She had even threatened to kill you and make it look like you fell. Which was very good for your case. You had also expressed to Miko that privacy is absolutely necessary.
"All rise! For Miko Shiba"
"I will announce the verdict" Miko announces
"On counts of stalking and harassment you are guilty. On counts of death threats against (N) (L) and Marco Phoenix you are guilty. (N)(L) and Marco Phoenix I hearby grant you restraining orders against her. Also she must vacate her place of residence to elsewhere effective immediately. I will be keeping up with this case so make sure to follow the rules all of you court dismissed." Miko finishes as you and Marco smile and she starts yelling about how youll never love him like her. Miko had her forcefully removed from court and sentenced to jail time for disrupting court even though it was over. You had invited Miko to the wedding which he accepted.
~The Wedding~
Kiwi and Sui were your bridemaids while Soji and another doctor you didnt know was Marcos groomsmen. On your side we dignified judges and officals you had made friends with over the years who were mingling and networking while Marcos side was other doctors and friends he had made over the years.
As the ceremony began Sui offered to walk you down the isle.
"Are you ready?! The music has allready begun dont make him wait!" Sui yells at you as you spray mint in your mouth.
"Okay im ready now lets go" you hook arms with her then begin walking slowly down the isle and smile from ear to ear when you see Marco at the altar.
'Hes grinning so wide I cant wait to marry him' you think as everyone looks at you. As you reach the altar you break off with Sui and stand before Marco. The counselor starts talking and eventually gets to the parts.
"Do you Marco Phoenix take (N)(L) as your lawful wedded wife in sickness and in health?" The counselor asks.
"I do Yoi" Marco says a bit loudly.
"And do you (N)(L) take Marco Phoenix to be your lawful wedded husband in sickness and in health?"
"I do" you say somewhat loudly as well.
"The rings please" the counselor says as Kiwi brings out Marcos ring and Soji brings out your ring. You slide on Marcos ring as he slides on your ring.
"You may now kiss the bride" as you look at Marco he lifts your veil to see your beautiful eyes and you to see his handsome face as you kiss for two seconds then depart. Everyone cheers as the wedding reception starts and the cake cutting starts. You both hold hands as you cut two small pieces hook arms then eat a bite of cake and unlink. Then mingling together you hook your arm through his as you eventually talk to everyone. You sneek some tuna sushi as you snack on the food you split with Marco so you can talk to different people.
"Miko glad you could make it!" You shake hands and say
"Thanks for oweing me that favor haha you wanna bet again? Just kidding how are you and Ms. Shiba hello how are you?" You say as he replys
"Im glad we could be here ill admit when you said Marco Phoenix I double taked haha also no problem by the way that girl moved out to the country so no worries anymore for you both"
"Ive heard so much about you what an extraordinary woman you are going to become a doctor one day also like Mr. Phoenix" his wife says as you nod.
"Thank you both. And ahh I always wondered where she went. And yes Ms. Shiba im learning everything I can from Marco."
"Excuse me I have more guests to attend too." You excuse yourself and after talking to everyone you need too, you sit down and wait for the first dance. Your feet hurting somewhat. The dj is playing both your favorite songs as people sit waiting for the dance to start after mingling. You made sure the dj made a special thanks to Marcos parents for the event. Now the first dance is going to begin as Marco finds his way back to you you both take the stage and hold a pose hooked together as the music starts. Swirling you around and dancing together you both smile as everyone could tell you two belonged together. As the music stopped and you both finish your dance everyone claps. As the floor is free for others to dance on. Eventually Marco makes his way back to you and whispers in your ear
"Do you wanna get out of here and start the honeymoon? Yoi" you look at him
"Your parents paid a lot for this Marco but I know I have work the day after tomorrow." You say as he replies.
"Babe their both hammered they just hide it, im sure itll be fine Yoi" you look at him shocked like what and he nods as he takes your hand and you follow him to his car as you both get in. Both your phones and personal items are in the car. Your giggling like mad as he looks over to you chuckling.
"Hey we did everything and took pictures with nearly everyone. I think were allowed to ditch our own wedding at this point Yoi" he says as he buckles in and you do the same.
"Lets goo!!" You yell giggling as he drives off back to your apartment. Once there the guard greets you both.
"Ahh I see hello Mr. and Ms. Phoenix welcome home"
Marco had you added to the lease but he didnt make you have to pay for rent he just kept paying it. So you save a whole lot but it doesnt really matter since you joined bank account's. He also had another key made up for you to the apartment. He parks the car as you both grab your stuff and go to the elevator. Third floor third door no crazy stalker. You could feel his relief. So much so that he grabs your hand brings you in close outside your guys door and kisses you deeply. Him unlocking the door at the same time then breaking for air guiding you inside. Locking the door. You guys had sacrificed your honeymoon spot for everyone too attend the wedding so this was your honeymoon at your guys apartment but you both didnt care. He starts by undoing your tight wedding dress making it fall around your legs revealing white lingerie from your breasts to your waist to your legs to your feet.
"Wow your beautiful (N) just like always Ms. Phoenix Yoi" Marco says saving himself
"Thats right and your handsome just like always Mr. Phoenix" you reach up to kiss him as he leans down you slowly undress him starting with his bowtie then each button for his vest then his shirt and pants making out breathing hard him leading you to his king sized bed seeing rose petals everywhere on the floor and bed with them on the bed as well.
"What do you think? Yoi" he says as you kick off your shoes and he does the same. His lips meet yours as he checks your wetness. Breaking for air
"Dam you want me that bad huh my little bird Yoi" he whispers in your ear making your shiver. He softly pushes you on the bed as he rips your panties off of you uncliping the garter in the process. He crawls on top of you leaning down kissing your neck and playing with your breasts. He kisses then starts sucking on your breasts leaving hickey's making you moan
"Marco!"
"That was hot" you whisper in his ear nipping at his earlobe as he doesnt hesitate to go down on you as he abandons that quest for now and pushes your legs apart licking at your folds then your button staying on it as you pant and huff and moan his name
"Marco yes! That feels so good!!"
'Im so glad the second apartment is still vacant' you think as you moan loudly. His hands feeling up your white fishnet tights. Him shoving his tounge into your entrance tasting your juices flicking around making your legs twitch uncontrollably.
"Ahh Marco your gonna make me cum already!!!" You yell as he doesnt stop he firmly has your thighs spread wide with his hands forcing them open.
"Fuckkk!! Im cumming big bird!!!" Yelling he laps up your juices. With a lust in your groin and in your eyes you stare at him running a hand through his hair saying
"I got next ahh yess!" He pulls up and wipes his face as you push him onto the bed sitting on his legs you go down on him rimming the head of his gaint cock making him moan and his cock twitch dripping with precum as you swallow his tip ribbing down his shaft making him moan
"Fuckk yes (N) Yoi!" You suck as you salivate drooling somewhat but sucking it up and edging him on by thrusting then stopping then starting.
"Ah come on dont tease me not today Yoi!!" He yells as you pound your throat into his cock making him moan
"Ahh fuck yes just like that Yoi!!" Yelling he locks eyes with you as you start head banging his cock in your mouth then deep throating him humming and growling as you thrust your face into his cock harder and faster making him moan all kinds of sounds and gripping the sheets hard.
"Fuckkkk!! Yess! (N) Do it like that un huh un huh un huh!!! Yoi" keeping your pace you could feel him swell up as you face fucked his cock for what felt like awhile then he yells
"Fuckk I cant hold it your too good at that babe!!! Yoi" you speed up as you fill him release
"Shit im cumming little bird Yoi" he stares at you as you use one hand to pump his cock and swallow and the other hand to cradel his balls. You thrust through his sex high as he rips you from sucking him off to throwing you on the bed and making out with you tasting his sweet cum he flicks your tounge bar as he uses one hand to pump his cock and the other hand to insert a degit into your entrance making you moan but him stifling it with his tounge as he inserts a second degit quicker than usual he stretches you out and starts thrusting his fingers inside you while making out breathing hard through your noses you could feel his cock against your thigh as he drips precum again stiff as a board. He breaks for air as you both are red in the face as he drags your pussy to the edge of the bed he rolls you on your side and lifts one leg above his shoulder as he gets on his knees on the bed he places his cock at your entrance then slips the tip in making you moan loudly
"Ahh MarcoOO!! Your so big!!!" You yell as he thrusts in and not all the way out slowly filling you up your slick providing the perfect lube.
"Your not leaving this bed tonight Yoi" he says at you as you moan his name
"Yes sir Marco!! Fuckkk!!! I love you!!" You yell as you grip the sheets feeling him go deeper and deeper until he hit your wall, your cervix. Making you see speckles at this angle he had you at
"Its called the pretzel dip *huff huff*" he pounds you deeply as he picks up a great rhythm you follow his paceing as you grind with him feel his hand on your stomach feeling his cock inside you from the outside as he thrusts into you.
"Fuckk Marco!! Your gonna make me cum!!"
"Cum baby!! but im not stopping until you cant walk!! Yoi" he yells as he keeps his pacing huffing for air as he thrusting like a marathon.
"Fuckkk!! Marco im cumming!!" You yell almost screaming. You felt your walls constrict as you squeezed that part of your pussy that you had control over making him moan
"Fuckk!! (N) your so fucking tight!! Are you trying to get me to cum? Ahh!! You naughty woman you!! Yoi" he slaps your ass hard locking eyes with you as you moan
"Yes give it to me!!! Fuck me senseless!!! Im yours!!!" As he fucks you through your high you both huffing as your legs are twitching but he still thrusts. Once he knows your done cumming he says
"On all fours now!! Yoi" he pulls out as you get on all fours, legs shaking violently he stands then shoves his cock back in you as you get on all fours. Making you see stars moaning
"Ahhh yess!! MARCO!!! FUCKK!!!" As he thrusts back at his relentless pace for what seems like at least half an hour. You drool as he grabs your thighs slamming your pussy onto his cock relentlessly thrusting.
"AHHH!!!! Just like that!!!"
"Fuckkk!!! Your gonna make me cum again Marco!!!"
"I allready told you little bird cum!! Your not gonna be able to walk straight for the next couple days!!! Yoi" he yells still thrusting as you see spots in your vision.
"Big bird!!! Im cumming!!!!" Your pussy sucks in his cock again as you start twitching in your arms now too. He thrusts through your sex high as he pulls out then flips you over him grabbing your waist moving you up as he pushes your legs above his shoulders as he enters you at the same pace finding your g spot really easily you cry out
"Fuckkkk!!!!! Mar-CO!!! Your eyes lock onto his as he likes this angle you could tell since his cock was twitching a lot inside of you. You squeeze his cock with your pussy muscle as he continues to pound you.
"AH shit!! Im clo-se now!!! Yoi"
"Cu-m! In me!! Ma-rco!!!" You yell just begging him to cum in you.
"Pl-ease!!! Cum in me!!!" You yell as he continuously pounds you.
"Oh I plan too!!! Yoi" he yells as you hear his balls slapping against your asshole turning you on even more
"MAR-co!!!! YE-s!!!!!!" He pins your hands down as he moans
"Fuckk!! Get ready Babe!!!" Your face is already lewd, tounge out huffing for air him continuing to thrust harder making you faze out into bliss.
"Fuckkk! Im gonna cum (N)!!! Yoi"
"Cum with me!!! Im gonna cum too!!" You yell.
"Im cumming!!! Im filling you up my little bird Yoi"
"Ahhh!!!! You made me cumm!!" You felt his hot seed burst into your cervix as you both cum at the same time. Your walls clamp down on his cock as he continues to thrusts through both your sex highs. Pumping still he was fast at first then slows down and eventually comes to a stop. Huffing very hard as he lets go of your hands and slowly lets your legs down being very gentle with you after that fuck session. You huffing for air after fifteen minuts of just breathing he looks you in the eyes and asks
"How was that? Yoi" you whole body is twitching, everything is so sensitive.
"Un huh well im not walking anywhere" you say giggling as he pulls out slowly. With a pop cum immediately drips out of you as he admires his work of your whole body twitching. He gets up and grabs a whole tissue box as he wipes you up.
"Why can you stand and I cant?" You ask as he is the best doctor in the country.
"Try and sit up for me dear. And its because your insides have thousands if not millions of more nerve endings causing overstimulation. Yoi" he says as you sit up more cum flows out of you as he uses tissue to cetch it all. Once your not leaking anymore you plop back down still twitching as he cleans himself up. You manage to get under the covers as hes done he grabs both of your phones and checks the time.
"What a way to blow four hours well cant go back to the wedding haha Yoi" he chuckles as he slides into bed with you. You squirm your way over to him now cold. He pulls you to him, lets you rest your head on his chest, and intertwines your legs with his.
"I love you Ms. Phoenix Yoi" he says cupping your cheek kissing you as you giggle then retort
"I love you too Mr. Phoenix~"
-Happy End-
25 notes · View notes
thequietkid-moonie · 4 months
Note
If you could see any anime series crossover, what would you like to see?
I dont think much about crossovers but o have a few ideas that it could be funny!
Like, do you know those spin-off where is a modern high school au? I know the one of Shingeki and Demon Slayer, I think it could be funny to see them interacting on those cases (and explaining how in Shingeki academy there is a class for titans haha)
Also, maybe seeing the Magical Girls interacting, like imagine the characters of Sailor Moon and Card Captor Sakura being all happy and excited, sharing their silly experiences while the ones from Madoka Magica just get envy for their almost wholesome stories
Imagine Saki and Sakuyo (from mahou shoujo ore) trying to explain that they become stronge and handsome men when they transform
Or what about those shounen of fights, is almost canon that the fighters from Shuumatsu no Valkyrie and Majo Taisen will get along, but what if we add selfless and sunshine characters like Tanjiro and Deku? There will be a conflict because most of them fight to death for their greed hahaha
Or what if we put some more slice of life together? Let Love is war characters put into their mess to characters from sad animes like a silent voice or your lie in april !!
Also, imagine characters like Koro-sensei, Loid and Aizawa together complaining about their unofficial childs but go berserk together if something happen to them
Tumblr media
11 notes · View notes
purpleqilinwrites · 3 months
Text
make room.
a/n: having thoughts about slice of life anime utahime because i am recently obsessed with the ice guy and cool female colleague anime! (do not perceive me for i binged the entire thing in one night .)
fandom: jujutsu kaisen
character: iori utahime
genre: fluff
info: non-sorcerer au; utahime is your neighbour
warnings: -
synopsis: you were only supposed to stay for a while, but utahime doesn't want you to leave.
word count: 1.3k
fluff-vember prompt: kindness from a stranger
fluff-vember 2023 masterlist is here.
Tumblr media
Iori Utahime
Utahime wasn't used to coming home to someone.
Ever since she moved out of her parent's house after graduating from high school, she quickly came to the conclusion that living alone suited her the best. In the first year of university, she had lived on campus and shared a dorm room with three other girls. Adjusting to communal living proved too irksome for her since she was an only child, and she decided to take on a part-time job at a local izakaya to afford a studio apartment some distance from her university.
She has lived that way ever since. Even when it was clearly more affordable to have a roommate to split the cost of rent with, she lived alone, and she was happy that way.
The window to her apartment was open, and there was a smell of hot oil mixed with chicken fat wafting out to the corridor as she approached. Utahime fought back the urge to recite the standard greeting phrase for when a customer walked in, an old habit from her waitressing years.
"Utahime-san, welcome back!" you called out from her kitchen, aware of her presence since the door creaked when she pushed it open. She removed her shoes in the entryway and pushed them to the side, before she stepped over the threshold into the living room.
"I'm home," she said, and it was beginning to taste familiar on her tongue.
You rushed to round the corner to the living room, wiping your hands on a patterned tea towel clipped onto the bottom hem of your shirt. "Dinner will be ready soon!" you said, shooing her away from the kitchen. Instead, Utahime tiptoed to look over your head, and you moved to block her view.
"Please don't worry about the mess! I'll take care of it after," you said, putting a hand on her arm to steer her towards the couch. She allowed you to usher her to her seat, laughing when you made a show of fluffing the decorative pillow for her.
Utahime collapsed into the plush backrest of the couch, suddenly feeling the tiredness of her day weighing on her. Out of the corner of her eye, she watched you scurry back into the kitchen."What are you making?" she asked, inhaling deeply and feeling a wave of nostalgia wash over her. The dinner you were in the process of making smelled like izakaya fare, and her stomach involuntarily rumbled at the thought.
"Yakisoba and karaage! And beer, of course," you said, smiling. "Making your faves as a little 'thank you' for letting me crash these past few weeks! Couldn't have done without your kindness, is all." With that, you disappeared back into the kitchen to get back to cooking.
This entire week, you were the one making the trips to the grocery store and cooking meals for two. Utahime, while perfectly capable of preparing herself something healthy and balanced to eat, strongly preferred not to. Buying ingredients and keeping the house stocked with essentials was a chore she never enjoyed, and you were the solution to her problem for the week, going so far as to even cover her share of the groceries when she refused to accept money for rent.
She knew she'd miss you once you moved into your own apartment.
It was a stroke of good fortune – 'serendipitous', just like the word of the day she received in her email in the morning – that the apartment you were supposed to move into was still occupied when you arrived. Sharing her space with you was a very different experience from when she was a student, crammed in a room with three other girls who made the room feel much smaller than it actually was. Living together was easy, with you. It was nice.
You emerged from around the corner with two plates of yakisoba, the glistening yolks of the fried eggs on top winking at her. Utahime immediately straightened in her seat. "Let me help," she said, getting up from the couch and ducking into the kitchen before you could stop her.
"No, I got it!" you said, jumping into the spot behind her to keep her from bringing the rest of the food to the dining table. She tightened her hands around the large platter of karaage, shouldering her way around your flailing arms. You laughed, and it made her laugh too, and she was confident she never felt so at home in any place before this moment.
"I hope you don't mind," you said, the stainless steel buffet-style serving pan Shouko had gotten her as a gag birthday gift making its appearance from the depths of one of her kitchen cabinets. She could count at least half a dozen cans of beer in it, shoved into the mass of crushed ice you filled it up with.
"It's alright. I wouldn't have a use for it otherwise," she said with a smile, meeting you halfway to hold up the other side of the serving pan. "You know I don't do much entertaining."
You removed the tea towel clipped to your shirt and laid it on the dining table in place of a trivet, and the two of you set the serving pan full of beer and ice down.
When you settled into the other chair, she was glad that she had taken her mother's advice and bought a pair of chairs instead of just one. She had insisted that she wouldn't be hosting any dinners, earnestly citing the size of her apartment and the singular cooker hob in her kitchen as her reasons to refuse hosting. Her mother gently insisted, and she furnished her apartment accordingly: two dining chairs, two full sets of cutlery and dinnerware, a couch and a dining table and a bed that were all big enough for two.
Utahime helped you clean up after dinner, even if you maintained that you were just paying her back for letting you stay. It felt natural to wash the dishes at the too-small sink, while you stood to her left as you dried them off before returning them to the dish rack beside the toaster oven.
You were sitting on the living room floor when she was done with her shower, your luggage open as you rolled up your clean clothes to slot them in between the bits and pieces of your belongings that you've retrieved from around her apartment. She took a long look around the place, and it looked quite lifeless without your things blending in with hers.
Maybe you were the other person her mother wanted her to make room for. Maybe—
"You don't have to go, you know?" She called your name and came to kneel beside you on the floor. You momentarily stopped fiddling with the stubborn hoodie sleeve that refused to cooperate with your rolling, and you looked up.
"If your cousin's still living in the other apartment with their boyfriend, you don't have to go," Utahime said, her heart oddly calm for a moment like this. Wasn't it supposed to be something nerve-wracking to ask someone to move in with you? There was a severe lack of those butterflies her coupled friends often spoke of, and she knew it was because things felt easy, natural with you.
She watched the realisation of what she asked dawn on you. Like the dark blue night with the coming of the first rays of the morning sun, your face brightened. You scooped up her hands in yours, squeezing. "Then I won't go," you said.
8 notes · View notes
willowisapillow · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
❤️ The Animated Misadventures Of Chucky And Andy (CONCEPT) ❤️
🎉 Friends till the end! 🎉
I have been way too obsessed with this AU y’all. While I was drunk on water, I was thinking about that, “If there was a movie or TV show where Chucky and Andy were friends, I would definitely watch it” comment I made in my Child’s Play AU post, and being me, I felt like making that a reality… sorta.
I’ve been making tons of sketches of a hypothetical TV show based on my whole AU, and yesterday, I decided to draw this goofy ahh little mock-up of what it would look like if it actually became a cartoon. And oh boy, do I have so many ideas for this that I so desperately wanna share :]
So since Chucky ain’t a murderer in this, it’s a (slightly) more wholesome take on the series, but that doesn’t mean that I’m gonna water it down, make it more saccharine or kiddify it. There would be some crude humor, dark jokes/black comedy, and lots of strong language, mostly coming from ol’ Charles himself, since he is also iconic for his very “colorful” language. Basically, it would be an adult cartoon in the same vein as other shows like South Park or Rick and Morty, but a bit more toned down.
So while there’s no extreme violence, I’d still think the series would probably be rated TV-14, along with a DL warning for suggestive dialogue and coarse and/or crude language. As for which channel the series would possibly air on, I’m thinking that it would most likely be on SYFY, or maybe Adult Swim.
Now for the plot! The whole plot is basically the whole, “lonely and eccentric young kid finds a magical/supernatural creature or thing and becomes friends with it” type plot. Think Lilo and Stitch, or Ponyo, but instead of an alien or a goldfish, it’s a talking doll. And as I’ve mentioned in my Child’s Play AU post, the events that would happen in the show would be similar to that of a slice-of-life anime like Azumanga Daioh, or literally any sitcom you can think of.
Chucky tries doing something unhinged and outlandish, often dragging and coercing Andy into his shenanigans, but the both of them would get caught in 4k by Karen.
Here’s a little summary of what the premise would be; 
“Young Andy Barclay’s life changes forever once he gets a Good Guy doll as a present from his mother. Little did the both of them know that this doll is a little more special than the others. Join him and his foul-mouthed sentient Good Guy doll, Chucky in wacky hijinks in this fun and irreverent slice-of-life comedy!”
In the show, the only people who would know about Chucky’s coming-to-life gimmick would be Andy and Karen (of course), and a few of Andy’s classmates, since there would be some episodes where he would sneak him into school to show his classmates, and um… you can imagine how it would go down lol
Actually, at the time of writing this, I thought up this super cursed scenario where Andy brings Chucky for show and tell, and some other girl brings a Barbie doll, and Chucky starts flirting with it. Jesus H. Christ, I can’t unsee it 💀
Since this does take place in the late 80s (specifically 1988), there would, of course, there would be things like MTV, big poofy hair, neon clothing, aerobic videos, etc. I absolutely adore anything 80s-related, so you know I’m definitely gonna go hard with the retro aesthetic for this show. There would be episodes where Andy and Chucky are hanging out at the local arcade, and just them playing NES games at home.
And last but certainly not least, there’s the voice actors. Obviously, I’m gonna keep Brad Doriff as Chucky, because mans is absolutely iconic. Though I’m not really sure who the hell would voice Andy or Karen. I do kind of imagine Karen being voiced by Dorothy Elias-Fahn or Tara Platt, but what would be your suggestions?
❤️ 🎉 ❤️
Tumblr media
11 notes · View notes
apartments4rent · 7 months
Text
Apartments For Rent: TEN-YEAR RETROSPECTIVE
Ooooohhhh man, this… This is fucking me way up, big time… I don’t even know where to begin with this… I should definitely be using this free time I have today doing my homework, you know, the thing with a hard deadline? That was technically due yesterday?? Well, how about instead of that, I take a walk down memory lane…
Do you remember the 21st night of September? 
Picture this: It’s 2013. It is your sophomore year of high school. You have more friends than you ever have in your life and they are all so wonderful to you (this wouldn’t always be the case and they all wouldn’t stick around but you didn't know that yet). One of you proposes the question: If you were a monster, what would you be? A witch. A vampire. A werewolf. A mermaid. A ghost. A selkie. A dullahan. (You had to look those last two up.) You are so inspired by this that you want to make a story for these ideas to live in. You create a fantasy. Where all your best friends get to live together under one roof. A slice of a life you know you’ll never have. It’s actually the 20th night of September that you created the tumblr blog where most of what comes out of this will live (your first post says “why do i do this to myself”) but it is the 21st night that your creations get their names. Their genders don’t all stay the same but their cores haven’t really changed. “a very dramatic/theatrical witch who loves animals and sass master. a bubbly and happy mermaid who gets really scary when u cross her. a passive, nerdy vampire who isnt so out spoken. a moody selkie who loves to learn and lost her seal skin. a strong beautiful fairy girl who doesnt take shit from no one but is v nice to her friends. a strong beautiful fairy girl who doesnt take shit from no one but is v nice to her friends. a ghost girl from the 1920s who is forgetful and not really confident but really likes her new friends.” You put a disclaimer at the bottom of the post, clarifying that these descriptions shouldn’t be taken as a description of your friends but separate characters entirely. This is also the birth of Marvin, the human man created to navigate this world of chaos, not based on anyone you know in real life. The straight man in this goofball circus. Your Original Character. (Who, you now realize, was designed as the boring main male character in the harem anime.) This was the genesis. And you would never know peace in your life ever since. 
And then what happened?
Bro, so much. A lot can happen in 10 years. You develop the characters further. You make a small town for them to live in (even though you’ve never even been to a small town in your life). You make (bad) art. You make sims because you hate the way you draw but you need a physical version of them to exist outside your head, as you see them. You apparently make a rule where no one outside of your little group is supposed to know about these characters (because you “had an experience” and “don’t wanna repeat it”). You make Alternate Universes for these Alternate Universe selves to populate, again and again. (As of right now, your “AU of an AU” list stands at 26 but there are probably more dumb ones not yet counted on the doc you made.) You try to make a one-shot comic collaboration with all your friends but no one seems to agree on how it should go so nothing but a script and panel formatting ends up getting made. (You know that your script was worse with many unnecessary details but you were bad at killing your darlings and stubborn about your ideas being the best. You’ll learn eventually.) You love and appreciate all the things your friends make for this story you start to feel full ownership of. (You haven’t noticed yet how much of a control freak you are.) Their writing and art give you life, especially considering they are doing The Most while you mostly just come up with ideas. The setting goes from apartment building to boarding house and back again before a year has passed. The first anniversary is a blast! You actually wrote something! And drew something you were proud of! Others wrote and drew and it was great. (How would you know it would never be like this again?) 
And the years go by and by… 
After the first year, you decided you wanted to make a dating sim with these silly characters because you just loved them so much. You shipped the characters (not realizing that your friends did it as a way to express they had crushes on each other, conveniently shipping your self-insert with the only man/only character not based on a friend.) There were still a lot of headcanons being made and posts being shared. But noticeably less and less. Then the second anniversary hit. Not much fanfare. After the second year, more characters started popping up based on more friends you make. Some of the friends that were there in the beginning weren’t anymore and you try not to think about it. After all, these characters aren’t your friends, they are separate and distinct from them. So it’s still OK to play with them, right? (The answer must be yes; ten years later you still do.) Then the third anniversary happens, with 4 posts between them. It was understandable. That was your senior year of high school. Everyone was getting ready to go their separate ways. You were moving clear across the country. Your friend group was getting smaller still and this big shake-up would prove who would stick around to still be a part of this thing and who would remain a memory for you to look back on in ten years. 2017, though, was a big year for the blog. You were unemployed and not yet going to college so you had A LOT of free time on your hands. It was probably the most number of posts you made since the first year of the blog. It was magic. Then you got a job. There have been 16 posts in the last 6 years. 2019 had none. 2020 and 2021 had one each. They were all made by you. There has certainly been less activity on the blog but that doesn’t mean these kids have been lying dormant all this time. You haven’t stopped thinking about them since they first popped up into your head. In 2019, you rewrote the story you had written for one of those anniversaries; the first chronological beat. (You haven’t read it since then; You have no idea if it’s good or not.)  In 2020, you attempted to write the actual story (like fr fr) for NaNoWriMo -- you didn’t get very far but it’s the thought that counts? 2021 was a quiet year as far as actual writing goes - as was 2022 - but trust that your brain definitely didn’t forget about them. 
The Retro part of the Spective 
Alright, enough second-person POV. 
Ten years.
Ten years. 
Talk about hard pills to swallow (thanks FOB). 
I’ve had this “story”, these characters, banging around in my head for ten years and what do I have to show for it? A couple thousand words and a blog full of half-thought ideas? Around this time last year, I was excited about this anniversary. I made a new Twitter for it (before that died) and was planning on actually publishing something to do this story justice… and I chickened out. I convinced myself, once again, that I wasn’t ready. That other things were more important, they took precedence. Do I have even that much to prove I was right? No, I don’t because I really haven’t changed all that much in ten years, if you can believe it. I know, a real shocker. (I still like all the same things I liked back in high school for crying out fucking loud!) I wanted to reach out to the people I used to do this with, to see if they still wanted to be part of it. (I’m sure that wouldn’tve been at all hard, I wonder why I didn’t follow through?) I wanted to have something so I would be able to say, “I did it.” So that maybe, I could finally move on. But that’s the thing, isn’t it… I don’t want to move on. I’m stuck in this arrested development because I refuse to change, to give up any past part of myself. Because if I don’t have that, I don’t know who I am. 
So now what? What’s all this for? One big, sad diary entry reflecting on the parts of myself that I already know very well? 
Honestly, I don’t know. I was hoping I could come to some sort of conclusion by writing this but as it turns out, it only made me want to cry. 
I wanted this to end on a good note.
I spent all day writing this, I can’t end it like this.
So let’s instead talk about all the things that have changed about these goofballs over the years:
Mystic Cove is a city in a Northern California town. It started out in Florida, it almost ended up as a mountain town. I also briefly considered straight up placing it in San Diego because there are some nice, beautiful, old-ass buildings downtown that juxtapose the cold, sleek skyrises in such a way that I thought about writing something about being lonely in a city and finding your own family. 
Vast Acres has been an apartment building, a boarding house, Mediterranean Revival, Victorian, Queen Anne, even briefly considered a Bed and Breakfast. All I know is it has to be the place where this family gets together. At one point under the ownership and operation of Marvin’s dad Alejandro, it is now bequeathed to Marvin by a mysterious, freshly dead uncle/great uncle. 
Marvin is a wholeass person to me, in that he’s not completely knowable to even me anymore. Marvin is probably the person in Mystic Cove I know the BEST and that like doesn’t mean anything to me. Like yeah, I’ve written pages and pages and answered so many pointless questions about him but… I don’t know how else to describe him other than, “He’s an enigma.” The most significant thing about him that’s changed is I’m considering undeading his mom? Just because I feel like we’ve had enough dead mom media and it’s not something I can speak to truthfully. Briefly considered making her a runaway mom? But we’re still thinking about it. I think her name is Lily? 
Mel’s name went from Melinda to Melody because I decided Melinda was a weird name? And Mel likes music so I thought I would be clever. She went from “Marv’s sister” and side character to basically co-lead. Mel was even almost briefly considered as the real main character for a time when I thought to lean into its roots as a product of a high schooler’s imagination and go full YA coming-of-age adventure. It was actually the subject of my 2020 NaNo attempt. I decided against it because I loved Marv too much to push him to “supporting character” and if there’s something about me that’s developed, it’s that I don’t much care for YA books anymore. 
Amber is unsurprisingly my favorite because I’m a Leo. I think I finally decided on a backstory for her that I like and she’s not white anymore? Like, not fully anyway lmao. Before she was like, from someplace in England with like Spanish parents so like tan? But now we’ve decided that she’s from colonized Mexico and her father is a white devil. :) I’ll let you figure that one out. Over these ten years, I’ve grappled with the fact that an immortal is almost impossible to understand. I’ve gone back and forth on whether her immortality is on purpose or by accident or a curse or what. Honestly, I’m still thinking about it, I don’t know for sure what I’ll end up picking. Right now though, it is an involuntary immortality with her life being tied to her sister’s (yes, the cat). Details are fuzzy. I’d have to finish the main story first but if I were to make a spin-off, I would make a prequel story about Amber’s life because it is QUITE eventful. 
Lucas is a man now lmao. And so is Will. And they r gay. For each other. But that’s been that way from the beginning lol. I think Luc’s story had to do with self-worth and Will… Will didn’t have much going on in my mind. My instinct was to make him a himbo but Will has always been very smart in my head so I don’t think that will work? Dude’s beefy asf and mad respectful so perfect man tbh? No notes. 
Jenny’s been my way to try to break down the trope “Born Sexy Yesterday” because that’s just the kinda guy I am. No, but fr I think I was making a very infantilized version of Jenny initially and that’s why I shipped her with Mel in so many AUs?? I’m not against skewing Jenny younger to make that ship viable in canon but I don’t know if that’s the story I want to tell. I don’t think Jenny ever had a goal beyond “Get to the surface” which she gets when she makes her appearance in the story so?? Where do we go from here? Things to think about…
Rohen was fat (like a proper seal should be) before they lost their skin on the beach to some snot-nosed kid and became depressed. When they start healing on their depression journey, they start to gain weight again and it's a good thing. :) 
Everyone else I haven’t mentioned yet hasn’t changed much (ie. I haven’t thought about them much). It’s not that I have favorites (even though I just said that I did), it’s just that I basically go down a list whenever I think about these guys, and, due to my short attention span, I never make it all the way down the list. AND honestly, it’s probably for the best because looking back… there were WAAAY too many characters to keep track of ngl… Like it’s a slice-of-life thing, I know. Not every character has to be involved in every storyline but like… At some point, you have to draw a line at, “How many named characters with their own plotlines can I insert into this story?” YKWIM? Especially because at one point there was a whole roster of other people who lived in the apartment building when there were like 20 units. That was (rightly) reduced back down to just the core cast. 
You can pry Jonesy from my cold, dead hands, tho. He’s perfect. He can stay.
This post took me literally all day. 
I’m tired.
I don’t really expect anyone to read all this but if you are not me and you made it to the bottom, congratulations! You now know me on a much deeper level! :) I hope I can convince myself to buckle down and write, straight up. Maybe NaNo this year? No promises. I’m trying to apply for university this year and living situation issues might take precedence but such is life, right? 
Thank you.
I love you all.
For giving me this gift.
Even if you never intended to give it fully to me.
It’s mine now, bitches. >:) 
Here’s to 10 years! And many (but hopefully not too many) more…
Cheers. 🥂🍾
❤️
5 notes · View notes